Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Silent tears dribbled down the shadow’s face as she crouched within the darkness. Yet, despite her suffering, she spoke not a single word.

The poor girl had arrived at the Creepy Steeple’s musty basement room mere moments ago, having only made it a few inches through the doorway before she’d completely lost her composure. Soundless sobs, one after the other, wracked her shoulders. Her mussed pink hair billowed about her as she slouched pitifully just above the tiled floor, her wisp of a tail trailing off somewhere behind her.

The sole occupant of the room, a vibrantly-colored, perpetually half-lidded tropical bird, watched nervously from his perch a short distance away.

This situation was a first for the bird. 

Though he opened his beak to question the girl, to find out why she was like that, only silence trailed out – words just wouldn’t come to him. What was he even supposed to do…? Comfort her? Ask if she needed help? Why had she decided to have a breakdown right there, in front of him…?

He didn’t know. …But she just kept crying. And crying, and crying, and crying…

While it wasn’t the only time Vivian had come around, it was the only time she’d ever arrived in such a sorry state. Typically, her arrival was a positive event. She’d give him a cracker, a cookie, whatever she happened to have that day, after which she’d stop by the box she’d commandeered in the back of the room for either a longing look at the contents or to add something new. Her collapsing into a crying mess on the floor was not a typical event. …Thankfully.

His thoughts muddled, the parrot peered over at the colorful rose-print chests nestled amongst the room’s various knick-knacks. One of the boxes remained empty, just as Doopliss had left it when he’d fled the steeple, but the other one - the lilac-shaded one - now contained the shadow’s beloved treasure trove. It was a receptacle filled with happy, well-loved memories, hidden away from those that might harm the contents. 

The bird glanced back over at the girl and furrowed his brow. If he retrieved something from that box and showed it to her, would it help stem the flow of tears? Actually… now that he took a closer look, there was already something crumpled up within her fingers. Based on past events, he already had something of a guess as to what it was, but…

“Gghh… why…?” The shadow gasped between breathless sobs, finally letting loose her first words. She wiped her gloved fingers across her eyes, obscured as ever by her puffy, pink bangs. Hot, wet tears congregated at the bottom of her chin, where they slowly dripped down and sank into the cold stone below.

For a moment, the bird glared at her, narrowing his eyes. Why did he have to deal with this at all? …But, he did have to admit, she was a bit nicer to him than his previous keeper.

"Well. Fine,” he thought. Perhaps he could put in a little extra effort… just for her.

“Skrawk? Vivian…?” He trilled as he hopped down from his perch, tentatively inching closer to the weeping girl. “Vivian, are you okay? Was she mean to you…?”

He remembered. She’d talked about it before. The reason why she always stored her valuables in the steeple’s basement was because of…

“Ghhhhghh... hgggh,” Vivian choked out, barely forcing the sounds from beyond her lips. “Augh… ggggh… Beldam… Beldam, she… she…!”

And then the dam broke.

The shadow practically leapt forward as she wrapped her arms around the parrot’s soft form, clinging to him for dear life as she wailed. Startled, the bird let out a squawk - but he didn’t struggle or withdraw. Vivian buried her face deep within his feathers as she let loose her pain.

“My letter… my letter…! It’s the first one I’ve gotten from him in months, I didn’t even get to finish reading it… Why, why, why does she always have to be like this…!?” the girl cried out, her voice tinged with grief. “I just… why!? I just want her to care… I want to come home to someone who’s happy to see me! I want to talk about the things I enjoy, I want to feel valued, I want to share those special moments… Why is that so hard!? Why does it always, always, always turn out this way!?”

The crumpled paper fell to the ground beside the pair. …No, upon further inspection, the paper wasn’t merely crumpled. It had been soaked through, the words blurred, the paper relentlessly torn into chunks. Remnants of ink, hopelessly illegible, and a vibrant mushroom print could be seen upon its ripped surface.

The parrot shuttered as Vivian’s grip tightened around his body. She gulped for air between words, her entire body quivering.

“I’m so tired of this! So, so tired… why… why…?”

“Vivian… s-skrawk…”

The shadow continued to cry.

Just before, things had been a bit quieter.

Vivian, the youngest of the Three Shadows, wore a gently used mail bag across her shoulder and dangled three plastic bags from her arms, each one bulging with fresh produce. She hummed softly as she strolled down the dusky, orange-tinted path of Twilight Town and approached the first stop on her way home.

She came to a halt before the mayor’s house and gently rapped a fist against the door. Then, while waiting for him to respond, she reached a hand into her bag and gingerly slipped a few envelopes out.

Despite the hiccups they’d had during the incident with Doopliss, Vivian couldn’t help but feel indebted to the mayor for allowing her and her sisters to move into town. Those difficult days of old, back when the Three Shadows had lived within the depths of Rogueport and spent most of their time wandering and scavenging amongst the ruins of the past, seemed so very far away. Every time she entered her new home and greeted her sisters, every time she remembered all that they’d been through and how much things had changed since then… she felt grateful.

And, equally as important, the mayor had given them all work.

Vivian knocked at his door one more time, then listened carefully for a response. …Nothing. But that was fine – rather than waiting around, she placed the letters into a recently installed dropbox. She’d accept the delivery fee when she saw him next.

Carrying on along her path, she stopped by a few more houses, each time pulling a letter or a cardboard package out from the depths of her trusty sack. Coins slowly filled a loose, jingling pouch that hung at her side.

Twilight Town, in its remoteness and relative seclusion, previously hadn’t had a dedicated mail carrier. Residents were instead in charge of securing their own deliveries, often done by journeying out into the all-too-bright, anxiety-inducing Rogueport themselves. So, when she’d expressed an interest in finding work and had mentioned that she’d become comfortable with traveling, the mayor had suggested a certain job for her.

Vivian had been more than happy to accept the opportunity. 

The delivery work was fairly easy and gave her a good excuse to get to know the townsfolk a bit better. Not only that, but the frequent trips into Rogueport also gave her plentiful chances to stop by and see Goombella… whenever she managed to catch the busy little Goomba in-between research trips, that was.

As she continued on along, Vivian rapped at another door and called out: “Eve? Eve, are you there?”

The door opened just a crack as a tiny face peered out from beyond.

“Oh, the mail lady!” the small child chirped, his expression brightening with recognition. “Mommy said you’d be coming today. Here, hold on, she wanted me to give you a thing…”

He scampered off for just a moment, then quickly returned with a lunch box and ten coins. Two other children soon joined him and lined up with huge smiles plastered across their faces.

“Thank you, here’s your paaaaayment!” they sang out in chorus as they extended the box out to her.

Vivian accepted it, opening the lid just a crack to eye the contents. …A Meteor Meal from Zess T! Eve didn’t often give them out, but it was lovely when she did.

“Hmm hmm hmm, thank you very much! I’ll bring the box back later,” Vivian giggled. Waving back to the kids as she left, she continued along her route.

Similarly, Marilyn and Beldam had also taken up miscellaneous jobs around the area. Twilight Town was a small community, sustained by the collective efforts of all. Despite her somewhat lackluster communication skills, Marilyn had rapidly become well-known for providing excellent service hauling heavy materials and chopping lumber. As for Beldam… well… 

Beldam was trying.

Having finally finished up her deliveries, Vivian arrived at her last stop for the day: her own house. She hummed quietly as she reached for the handle, pulling the door open while taking care not to smack her precious bags against the frame. She’d very much been looking forward to getting back; after all, she’d gotten something quite special at the post office.

“I’m home!” she called out as she listened for signs of life within. The occasional creaking of a rocking chair and the low drone of a television could be heard from beyond, but no response came. Quietly, Vivian slipped inside and closed the door behind her, being careful not to make too much noise.

She wasn’t alone. 

Taking note of a certain someone’s distant grumbling, she peered over at the house’s other present occupant - a hunched, shadowy old woman sat within a nearby rocker, swaying back and forth in a constant rhythm. Various bits and pieces of discarded cloth and thread surrounded Beldam’s dark figure. The eldest of the three siblings clenched her teeth as she stitched carefully at a shirt within her lap… and then missed her mark, starting in on creating another gnarled zig-zag pattern across the surface.

Vivian frowned but said nothing. …Poor Beldam. She really had been trying, Vivian had witnessed it all, and yet…

Quietly leaving her sister to her work, she instead headed over to their little kitchen area and began unpacking her bags. Carrots, potatoes, bread, soup mix, apples, and more… options ran through Vivian’s mind as to what she wanted to cook for them that night. Beldam was clearly in an exceptionally bad mood, but maybe some warm stew would cheer her up a bit? They could eat it alongside the Meteor Meal! It’d be a true feast.

Inwardly, she smiled at the thought. They had a stove now. She could cook… on the stovetop! How luxurious!

“Hmm hmm hmm…!” she cooed as she took a paring knife into her hands. She started carefully peeling at one of the potatoes, removing strips of the rough, brown skin…

…only to stop as Beldam let out a massive, frustrated “RRRGHHH!” and tossed her most recent piece of stitching to the side, adding it to her ever-growing pile of rejected works. The eldest shadow rose from her seat and threw her arms up in the air, hollering out “Curses! Curse this!” towards the heavens with enough indignation to make one believe that the stars themselves were responsible.

“Um, Sis? Are you doing all right…?” Vivian weakly called out as she turned to look at the pitiable scene. Beldam buried her face in her hands, then slowly drifted over towards her younger sister, a derisive snarl peeking through her fingers.

“I’m fine, Vivian! If you’re here, then say something,” she growled. Then, motioning over to Vivian’s mail bag upon the floor, she questioned with a sense of urgency: “Well!? Is my package here yet? Hmmm? Tell me that you’ve seen it!”

“Oh! Yes, it is!” Vivian clapped her hands with a smile, then leaned over and plunged a hand into the sack’s depths. She pulled out a slightly weighty rectangular parcel and gleefully presented it to her sister. “Right! You’ve been looking forward to this, haven’t you? It’s rather heavy... There must be lots of good stuff in there! Hmm hmm hmm!”

“…Just a bit, yes,” Beldam sighed. “…That portly woman with the endless offspring, Eve… she recommended it. For beginners. She seemed to believe it would… help… the issue.”

“I, uh… I see.” Though Vivian’s smile remained, it took on a bit of an awkward tilt. “I mean… yes! Good luck, I know you can do it!”

With a “tch!”, Beldam sat down at the kitchen table and began to fiddle with the package. Upon tearing back the paper, she revealed its contents: a book titled “Demystifying Dressmaking,” a brand-new sewing kit, and a variety of fabric ordered specifically in the brown hues most loved by the Twilighters.

Vivian sure hoped Eve was correct in her recommendations. Beldam had already tried several different jobs – gardening, woodworking, even babysitting… and yet, all of them had gone about the same. Sewing was Beldam’s most recent venture, after Eve had essentially fired her and left her with a few particularly choice words of wisdom. The eldest shadow sibling had been trying to learn the craft for a few weeks now.

Thankfully, Marilyn and Vivian’s success in their own jobs had been more than enough to sustain them financially. …Not that it ever seemed to make Beldam feel any better. If only she could at least cook, but even that skill seemed to escape her.

And so, for better or for worse, Vivian was in charge of cooking dinner again that night. Upon finishing up her meal preparations and setting her stew simmering on the stovetop, the youngest shadow finally took a well-earned, restful seat at the kitchen table and began to dig through the bottom of her mail bag. She quickly pulled out the item that she’d been anticipating so very, very much.

A letter from Mario.

Barely able to contain herself, she ever-so-carefully pulled open the lip, taking extra efforts to avoid ripping the envelope. She’d be storing it away safely for a long time to come, that was for sure – letters from Mario were rare. Not because he didn’t care, she was certain… As much as she wished he would write more, she understood. Mario was popular. Very, very popular. So, the fact that he still remembered her at all, still made an effort to write to her, was truly more precious than she could even begin to describe.

The first thing she noticed was the adorable mushroom print stationery. Little fungus-shaped symbols in a playful, cheery red-and-white adorned it from front-to-back… A Toad Town specialty, maybe? Had Mario purchased it from a store there? …Did everything in the Mushroom Kingdom capital have such a cute, happy look to it? A wide smile spread across her face as she imagined the possibilities.

Next, she took a close look at the penmanship. Mario’s handwriting was chunky and sort of scraggly, and yet it had a soft, kind touch to it. …It suited him, she thought. It really, truly suited him…

“What’s that…?” Beldam snarled from across the table. Vivian flinched at the sudden intrusion upon her reverie; she’d almost forgotten her sister was still there.

“A-ah… it’s…” the youngest shadow sibling stuttered, searching for just the right words to explain.

Usually Beldam didn’t ask about Vivian’s letters, so she hadn’t exactly anticipated the question. …Mario was a topic that they pointedly avoided, despite the massive impact that he’d had on all their lives. And Vivian was more than a little afraid to change that.

…Though… maybe it would be fine for her to mention it? Vivian had brought things back from her outings with her friends before – Beldam had seen them and, though Vivian could sense a certain tension from her, she’d said nothing. She’d even sat down and willingly had a heart-to-heart with Goombella once, back when they had first settled into Twilight Town. 

The youngest shadow peered down at the letter again, still carefully considering her next words. …In the distance, she could see the tips of Beldam’s lips twitching in impatience as she waited for a response.

Even though she very much wanted to tell her the truth, she did still have reservations about letting Beldam anywhere close to her more important possessions… Painful, yet-raw memories of Beldam grabbing a certain necklace out of her hands and then bullying her to the point of tears flashed across the forefront of her mind. As a result, she preferred to store such things outside of the house and not talk about them openly, but…

…No. With a willful shake of her head, she ushered those memories away. No, no, no – that had been from the before times. She wasn’t going to hold a grudge. Beldam still snapped at her occasionally, but she’d been so much better. They were starting over from scratch. …They’d decided that together.

And so, she was honest. With a happy smile, she let loose her answer: “It’s a letter from Mario!”

Beldam’s already-sour expression fell instantly.

“From Mario, is it…?” His name seeped from Beldam’s mouth like poison. Even from beneath the rim of the elderly witch’s hat, Vivian could make out the white outline of Beldam’s clenched, bared teeth.

“A-ah…” Vivian stammered for just a moment. Then, catching herself, she forced a cheery disposition back into her voice: “I mean… that’s right, hmm hmm! He still writes to me sometimes! Not often, but… it’s always such a nice surprise! It sounds like he’s been busy. I wonder what it’s like, over there in Toad Town…”

“Vivian.” 

Beldam growled as she gripped the edge of the table. 

At the mention of her name, Vivian’s chest tightened. Sweat beaded the surface of her palms. That tone of Beldam’s…

Beldam hadn’t taken on that tone for a long time. Not since back then.

“Are you still thinking about him? About Mario?” Beldam hissed as she slowly clawed at the table, her fingers flexing like talons. “It’s been months since he left, my lovely. How long do you plan to cling to him? …You ought to move on along, you know. We have much to do here. In the present.”

“S-Sis?” Vivian paused. “What do you mean…? I think we’ve been doing alright, and-”

“Vivian. Listen to me. I mean I don’t want to hear it! All this Mario business!” she snarled. “It’s simply pitiful, listening to you long after this hairy lout. He left. He’s gone, finally! And he’s not coming back! You poor, sad little thing…”

Beldam’s words pricked at Vivian’s heart. …She knew it was unlikely. Mario had come back once, for just a bit after their adventure had ended, but… six months had already passed. Six long months where she was sure he’d met more people, made more friends, maybe even already gone on another journey…

Six months where she hadn’t seen him. Six months where he hadn’t seen her.

Six months of fading memories.

“You… you don’t know that for sure,” Vivian swallowed, a slight bitterness rising up her throat. “He might decide to come back here on vacation sometime! There’s always more to see, or maybe I could go visit him, or…”

She missed him. She really, truly missed him. But… but, as long as he kept writing, as long as she held onto his letters… as long as she knew that a piece of her still rested with him, and he with her, it was fine. They would always be friends… always, always, she was sure…

But then, Beldam made her move.

The elder shadow reached out across the table and snatched the letter from Vivian’s hands. Vivian let out a cry and frantically grasped at the stationery – and yet, Beldam held it just out of reach. Even as Vivian continued to fight for it, the vexed witch smacked an irritated hand against her forehead, pushing her further away.

“Quiet, you! Let me see this…” The oldest sister continued to shove the youngest back as she quickly skimmed the first several lines. “The Princess… Luigi… pah…! Now, Vivian, just look at this! What fluff! Do you think he sends this same format to everyone? Mwee hee hee, this is just about as generic as it gets, it is!”

“Sis, STOP!” Vivian finally reached far enough past Beldam to grasp the edge of the letter, only for Beldam to jerk it away yet again. The sound of ripping paper tore through the air.

Vivian looked down to see a chunk of the stationery remaining within her hands. An anguished gasp escaped her lips. 

“Mweee hee hee! Silly girl, look what you did!” A playful, sadistic glee crept in from the edges of Beldam’s voice as she cackled. “You ripped it! …But, see, now? You don’t need this. …You don’t need any of it. You can stop clinging to him any day now, any day…”

Tears began to well up beneath Vivian’s bangs, but she didn’t let them escape – she was stronger than that. Stronger than that… she was… stronger now, surely… “Beldam, give it here! Stop playing around. I’m not clinging to him! He’s my friend!”

“Oh? …Is that right? Well then, where is he? When’s he visiting next? We should all go out for a picnic together! Now, wouldn’t be a grand old time? Mweee hee hee!”

“I…”

“…Or do you not know? Well? Why’d he leave you behind, out here with your awful, nasty old sister!?” Beldam spat as her voice rose, “Vivian, I know you don’t actually want to be here! I know you’d much rather be out fraternizing with that mustachioed ‘hero’ or whatever you may call him, wandering about who-knows-where with those other mongrels… You only came back because he left you, no doubt about it, you wretched thing! You don’t have to say anything! I know it’s true!”

Vivian bit her lip as Beldam’s accusing glare bore a new hole into her heart.

“…You despise me, don’t you?” A pained, boiling resentment emanated from deep within Beldam’s core. Cracks began to form. “You… you’ve been looking down on me, haven’t you? Enjoying my struggling, thinking you’re above me now… You think I deserve this, don’t you, you scoundrel!? Don’t think I haven’t noticed!”

“What are you even talking about…!?” Vivian shrunk back, nervously clenching her hands against her chest. “I… I never…”

“Don’t play dumb, you fool! Coming in here with that big, dopey smile on your face while I’m over here, ready to burst from frustration… Curse you, curse you! And you’re just rubbing it in my face!” Beldam roared, her voice scathing. “You took our queen, you took our future, you took everything…! You ought to just leave, you disloyal, backstabbing worm! You think I’m no good, is that it!? Always looking at me with that pitying face, like I’m some sort of wretch… Look, here’s what I think of your attitude!”

Before Vivian could recover from the shock of Beldam’s words, her elder sister darted over towards the sink. With the twist of a single knob, water flowed from the gaping mouth of the faucet, dousing Mario’s only words to her in months with an all-obscuring liquid, sending them fleeing across the page. Beldam began to rip, rip, rip at the remainder of the letter, tearing the hero away from Vivian once more.

“Stop that, STOP THAT!” Vivian screamed as she shoved Beldam out of the way.

It was too late.

Slowly, the tears flowing from beneath the shadow girl’s bangs began to abate. The bird gently nuzzled his head against her, a pang of sympathy blooming within his chest.

As much as he liked to complain about Doopliss, his own stories couldn’t even begin to compete with what this girl had to put up with.

“I can’t stand this…” she sniffled, still holding the parrot within her arms. He stared up at her, quietly listening. “Is this how it’s always going to be? Is this still all I have, even after everything I’ve done…? I thought… I thought she really was getting better. She had been, she seemed like she was trying, but… but… ghhhh… Sis, why…?”

“Vivian… skrwaaark…” the bird crooned quietly. “I mean, uh… you don’t have to go back there, do you? You could stay here. Do you wanna…?”

It was a little musty, sure, but it was livable enough. If she got some bedding, she could lay down in the corner… or, even better, Doopliss’s old room was free real estate now.

“I… I don’t know,” she whispered, letting him go as she sat up and wiped at her eyes. “Maybe… maybe it would be best if I left home, at least for a while. …I really don’t hate her. Despite everything, I really don’t… I want her to feel comfortable and do well in life. I… wish she could understand that. I didn’t leave because I didn’t want to be with her… I…” she sighed. “I just want her to do better. That’s really all there is to it.”

“…Uh, yeah. I get you.” 

Even though the parrot said so, he didn’t really understand what was going on in the girl’s head – her emotions were a bit too complicated for him. But, even then, she still smiled a bit at his words.

“Thanks for listening. I’m sorry to trouble you like this... I promise I’ll bring you more snacks, okay?”

His head perked up. Now that’s what he wanted to hear. “Skrawk, skrawk! You’re welcome anytime! Anytime, anytime, yep!”

“Hmm hmm hmm… You’re a good bird.” She grinned as she patted his head. “Actually, how about I make a trip out to the store tomorrow? We can fix it up down here, and I’ll-“

POP!

Before Vivian could even finish her sentence, a hole appeared in the fabric of reality.

The air before them began to warp faster than the shadow could blink. It swirled with mystery, spinning in on itself, becoming a small galaxy. Specks of dust began to glow with an otherworldly aura, catching bits and pieces of the light beyond the veil and reflecting it like stars.

“E-EEEK!?” Vivian squeaked like a frightened mouse, falling backwards onto the floor and grasping the parrot for dear life. The two watched in abject horror as something long and pill-shaped began to emerge from beyond, slowly growing in size, and then…

CLANG! 

Just like that, the mysterious metal object unceremoniously slipped out of the hole and smacked against the stone floor. It rolled for a short distance before it stopped, a single light upon its surface glowing an ominous red.

The portal closed in on itself and disappeared, leaving nothing but the object behind.

Chapter Text

Vivian and the bird stared breathlessly at the foreign capsule before them, waiting to see what would happen next. The air around the bizarre object had stilled, no longer showing any signs of movement or immediate danger, but... for how long? If they crept over to it right then… would it do something? Would it explode? Suck them in? Possibly something even worse?

While the shadow had seen a lot of things, she certainly hadn’t expected this event.

“W-what in the world…?” Vivian finally whispered, swallowing softly. She squinted as she inspected the pill-shaped pod from afar. It was medium-sized, made of a smooth, clean metal, and had a curved sliding door installed on the front. A glowing red lamp directly above the door indicated the object's locked status, with a small, inset button clearly visible that invited any nearby spectators to press it. 

…It was strange. The more that she looked at the thing, the more she was hit with a distinct sense of déjà vu. She could’ve sworn she’d seen that exact same design somewhere. But where…?

The answer quickly formed within her mind. There was only one place she’d ever been to that had that same metallic, futuristic look to it. The object appeared remarkably similar to the elevators in that place.

The X-Naut Fortress. 

But why…? Why would something belonging to the X-Nauts suddenly materialize inside of the Creepy Steeple, of all places…?

Loosening her grip on the parrot, the shadow steeled herself and inched forward while watching carefully for any signs of action. The moment she saw anything fishy, she’d unleash a Shade Fist for sure – she wasn’t going to let anything bad happen, not on her watch!

“Be careful, Vivian… skwaaaark…” the parrot nervously cooed from behind her.

“Don’t worry, I’ll be okay,” she murmured. Hovering atop the object, she carefully reached forward and pushed a nervous finger against the button, a ball of fire readied within her palm.

Whir!

With a soft, mechanical noise, the door slid open. 

A garbled alien mewling drifted out from within, announcing the presence of another living being. Without any further warning, a flat, fleshy slab of green geometry entered Vivian’s line of sight, spinning clockwise in regular intervals as it floated straight up into the air. The strange creature regarded her with a pair of curious yellow eyes as it observed its new surroundings.

And then, as quickly as it had appeared, Vivian slammed her fist into it and sent it flying.

The Mini-Yux let out a small cry as it bounced against the floor, where it collided with the stone and passed out. Vivian prepared another fist of fire, glaring at the capsule, ready for a fight…

…Only for nothing else to happen. 

Was that it? Vivian let out a breath that she hadn’t realized she’d been holding. …That was all? Just one of those weird little things?

Well, she wasn’t complaining. Just to confirm, she peered deep within the capsule. A white sheet of printer paper, cleanly folded over into quarters, rested within the bottom. She pulled the page out and unfurled it, then began to slowly read the sloppy handwriting:

“Accepting new work contracts! We can offer:

• Manufacturing (medicine! weapons! household appliances!)
• Manual laborers (whatever you need!)
• Punching bags
• Exotic pets (sample included!)
• And more!

Flexible payment plans available. We won’t ask questions if you don’t!

Please write your response below and return the message to sender. To trigger the return sequence, close the door and hold the button for five seconds. We’ll hear from you soon!”

“Whaaaaat…?” Vivian’s mouth hung open as she read the message over and over again. She glanced over at the Mini-Yux as she considered what in the world it all meant. An exotic pet…? That?

No, no. That wasn’t even the concerning part. …Medicine? Were they selling those shady potions of theirs to people!? And… weapons? Were they manufacturing arms? Dealing them? …Did… did they have a new fortress somewhere? Who was this message for and why had it appeared?

The confused shadow tugged at her bangs, her thoughts filled with questions. What in the world were those nefarious X-Nauts up to this time? She knew first-hand how dangerous they could be… She’d hoped they were gone for good, or that they’d at least stay out of trouble. Last she’d heard from Goombella, they’d been laying low somewhere around the Poshley Heights area. The Goomba girl hadn’t really had much positive to say about them, sure, but it sounded like they’d been behaving well enough. …At least, in comparison to how they were before.

First, Beldam was returning to her old ways… and now, the X-Nauts? 

Vivian chewed on her lip. If only Mario were there… he’d know what to do. He’d have answers right away. He’d be able to figure everything out no problem.

But, unfortunately, he wasn’t.

Though her heart was palpitating, Vivian gave a resolute nod, choosing to shift her focus towards what she could do on her own – Mario wasn’t there, but… no. No, she couldn’t let such a suspicious occurrence go unchecked, even if she was scared. It was way, way too fishy. If she let everyone fall back into danger again without saying anything, if she let her precious friends’ previous efforts go to waste… well, she simply wouldn’t be able to forgive herself.

Mario wouldn’t want that, either.

She read over the note one last time. An extra message in tiny font was scribbled at the very bottom:

“For direct mail, please address to 128 Riverside Valley.”

…Where in the world was that? Vivian hadn’t heard that name even once. Not that she was the most familiar with the world outside of what she’d seen traveling with Mario – most of her early life, as far back as she could even remember, had been spent wandering about the Rogueport depths behind Beldam and Marilyn. Beldam was the one who knew everything. Handled everything.

She could go back and ask Beldam, but… no. She quickly dismissed that thought. Her… Beldam’s words were clear. It was no use denying it. 

Vivian couldn’t return there. Not at the moment, anyways. Beldam was surely still seething, but the youngest shadow sister didn’t have time to worry about that. Ignoring the wounds on her heart, she folded the letter and placed it back within the capsule, tucking the whole thing under her arm as she ran through her options. Maybe Goombella or Frankly would know what to do? Goombella was smart and oh-so-reliable – she could come up with something! Not to mention, having more firepower along would be wonderful. While Vivian could simply run from the goons if she were on her own, if she had to fight them, to truly stop them, then it was better to be safe than sorry.

“Is it okay, is it okay?” A trilling voice from behind her inquired. She turned to look at the parrot; he was cocking his head as he stared skeptically at the item beneath her arm.

“I don’t know. I wish I could tell you…” Vivian shook her head. “But don’t worry. I’m going to find out!”

With one more firm, determined nod, the shadow’s destination was set.

The grime-infested, garbage-perfumed streets of Rogueport were the same as ever that evening, though even they had a sense of vibrant life to them as they bathed in the warm glow of the sun. Yet, many of the residents still kept their heads pointed directly towards the ground as they walked, being ever careful to avoid the notice of those who seemed to eternally skulk amongst the graffiti-laden alleyways.

Vivian quickly made her way down the sketchy roads, dodging the eyes of ne’er-do-wells as she approached Professor Frankly’s abode. If she was in luck, Goombella would be around – the sassy, ponytailed Goomba had since become a Senior archaeology student and was working under Frankly as his loyal research assistant.

Upon arriving at the entrance to the professor’s humble home, the shadow gave a few gentle knocks at the wooden door and called out: “It’s Vivian!” 

“Come on in!” a second voice, aged and somewhat scratchy, responded from beyond.

Accepting the invitation, Vivian melded her body with the shadows of the pavement. She then passed along beneath the doorframe and into the interior of the tiny house, where she was mindful to scoot around the numerous stacked books and papers before she emerged. Things were a bit messier than usual… which already hinted at a certain Goomba girl’s likely absence.

“Is Goombella here?” she questioned as she drifted over to Goomba professor. Frankly gave her a mere glance before he buried his face back into the book sitting upon his desk, devouring it with all deliberate speed.

“Ah, yes, good to see you, Vivian. I hope all is well!” Professor Frankly spoke with a friendly tone, “I’m sorry to tell you that Goombella is out! She’s been busy for a few days now, that one. She recently headed right back down to the palace to investigate some more. There’s still so much to discover in there, by golly! But, I will tell you, she’s really found some amazing items!” 

He motioned to the book in front of him, a wide, toothy smile spread across his bespectacled face. “See this here? We’ve found an entire library of books! I’m planning to restore this one soon enough. It appears to be some sort of ancient cookbook, by my reckoning! This recipe here… cabbage, carrots, and seasonings, wrapped up in a specialized breading and then baked… Wonderful! Positively groundbreaking, it is! We can learn so very much about ancient civilizations by examining their culinary practices…” 

“Um… wow. That’s amazing…” Vivian pressed her fingers together as her lips upturned slightly, her mind going blank for just a moment in the face of Frankly’s inexhaustible enthusiasm. “But, well, do you know when Goombella will be back…?”

“Goombella? Oh, yes, she’ll be back soon enough, I’m sure,” he nodded. “Feel free to wait here if you’d like!”

Vivian shook her head. She knew well enough from past experiences that Goombella likely would, in fact, not be there anytime soon. The last time she’d accepted that offer, she’d waited until nightfall before finally leaving, having spent all those hours without even once laying eyes upon the blonde Goomba student. She could still recall in vivid detail how Professor Frankly had fallen asleep atop one of his research papers…

“Mmmm… that’s okay,” Vivian declined, instead motioning towards the corner of the professor’s desk. “I’ll just leave a note here.” 

He nodded, his attention still buried in the ancient text. “Yes, that’s alright! I’ll let her know you stopped by.”

After scribbling away on a sticky note and attaching it in an easily noticeable spot, Vivian shifted over towards the doorway while being very, very careful not to disturb any of the eternally growing research piles. However, before she left, she decided to ask the professor one last question…

“By the way, I was wondering…” she mentioned as she turned back, looking to him once again, “Have you ever heard of a place called Riverside Valley…?”

“Riverside Valley? Hrmmm…” Professor Frankly tilted his head as he combed through his memories. His bushy eyebrows narrowed with concentration. “That name seems familiar. Perhaps… there? I do believe that’s the name of a railway town close to Poshley Heights! …Or, rather, once was.” He frowned slightly. “There used to be more along those tracks, long, long ago. Back in the infancy of Poshley Heights, before it was even called that, those rails were oft used for cargo transport from the Rogueport harbor. Work along the railway was quite the popular career choice!” 

“Was…?” Vivian pressed a finger against her lower lip.

“…Was. Nowadays, you’ve seen it – the whole train shebang is mostly just a luxurious attraction! Not as much use for laborers now, though the Riverside Station is still in use. The area’s gone through a lot of changes over the many years, what with the construction of the sanctum, the shift in demographics, the river drying up… Riverside Valley lies between the Riverside Station and Poshley Heights, though it’s no longer marked on any map you’ll find!”

“I see…” she pondered, “Okay, I think that’s what I needed. Thank you very much!” 

Though she didn’t bring it up to Frankly, the new information he’d given her honestly deepened her worries even further. If the area was already set up for housing workers, it’d be the perfect place to start building a new fortress. The X-Nauts had probably been able to jump straight back into their nefarious plans without even breaking a sweat.

Wringing her hands, Vivian exited back out into the Rogueport streets and quickly made her way towards her next destination, being careful not to make any unnecessary eye contact with the Robbos walking to and fro. Even if Goombella wasn’t around, it would be okay. She still had other skilled allies she could call upon for help. 

And so, her next stop would be the inn. …Or, rather, one of the stores situated above the inn.

She pulled open the establishment’s familiar wooden door and entered, the strong scent of fruity beverages – both alcoholic and non-alcoholic – wafting over from the bar area and tickling at her nostrils. She’d been there more than a few times while traveling with Mario; as a result, simply floating in and listening to the sounds of the patrons mingling was enough to hit her with a wave of nostalgia. She could hear the clinking of glasses, the banter of coworkers, and…

“At the boom-bossa-boom festivaaaal~! ♪

A certain singing voice, jovial and completely self-absorbed, carried through the air from a table at the back. However, none of the other patrons paid it even the slightest bit of mind – the owner of that voice and his all-time favorite song were practically a permanent fixture of the place, after all. Even if he took breaks from singing it or went out on a little journey, he always predictably returned to that exact same spot.

Vivian figured she might as well ask him, too.

“Flavio?” The shadow pressed her fingers together as she sidled up to the yellow-skinned merchant’s table. “Um… hello! Is Bobbery around today?”

“The 'Stache brothers, best of~- …ah? What’s this?” The pompous man stopped his singing to glance at her. “Who interrupts!? You’re… you! Ah, Flavio remembers! Valerie, is it?”

“Vivian! My name is Vivian!” she protested. …He never did manage to get it right, even though that absolutely wasn’t the first time they’d had the exact same exchange.

“Yes, yes, Vivian! Of course, Flavio knows, it was but a jest!” he sniffled. “Bobbery? Not here today! Out at sea, on another voyage. …Without Flavio, as misfortune would have it. Beyond that, I do not know.”

Well, that was about what Vivian expected. Sometimes Bobbery still did work for Rogueport’s most notoriously cone-nosed merchant, but more often he simply journeyed out with Cortez for adventure’s own sake. …Regardless, Flavio was one of the most up-to-date people around on the harbor’s activity besides the sailors themselves, despite him nursing what may or may not have been an unhealthy relationship with alcohol during most hours of the day.

“Okay. Thanks for the information! Let Bobbery know that I said hello,” Vivian chirped.

“Leaving so soon, are you? And here I was thinking maybe you had something interesting for Flavio…” he sighed, a smidge of longing behind his gaze. He peered at Vivian expectantly. Hinting.

Vivian… didn’t know what in the world the man wanted, really.

“Um… is there something bothering you?” she hesitantly asked the question. She wasn’t quite sure that she wanted to play into whatever was going on in his mind, but…

“No! No, it is nothing, nothing it all. Nothing but the whiling away of greatness, currently trapped at home for ‘business’ while his lesser peers enjoy a delectable whiff of adventure,” Flavio scoffed, a light pout upon his face. “I will see you next time, you weird, floating thing. Yes, yes… Skull captain casts his gaaazeeee~♪”

Vivian forced a smile upon her face, despite her confusion. “I, uh… okay. Take care, I think!”

Ignoring the obviously dissatisfied plume-head, Vivian gave Podley a quick wave and made her way up the stairs, passing on through the inn area and out onto the walkway between rooftops. From there, she entered the door that led to her true destination.

Countless boxes, each undoubtedly filled with rare products, lined the back wall of the Lovely Howz of Badges. Vivian was immediately pleased to see that two rodent-like creatures were watching over the shop that day – a yellow one at the counter and a snow-white one situated in the corner. The paler mouse rubbed at one of her finds, diligently cleaning off a particularly stubborn patch of grime.

The charming Ms. Mowz looked up as Vivian entered and squeaked out a greeting, briefly putting a pause to her scrubbing: “Oh? …Vivian, hmmmm? To what do I owe the pleasure? …Is everything quite alright? You look a bit unwell, dearie…”

Though Vivian didn’t actually know all that much about Ms. Mowz’s daily life - and though the mouse was prone to disappearing for long periods of time - she was still a valuable and trustworthy companion. …Mostly trustworthy, rather. Thankfully, Ms. Mowz didn’t seem to make a habit of swiping anything from her allies, but…

Regardless, Vivian trusted her well enough.

“Mmmmm…” The shadow paused. Really, her answer to the mouse’s question was no for multiple reasons, but how exactly should she explain? “Um, first, can you take a look at this?”

She held the capsule out to Ms. Mowz, quickly opening it up and showing her the letter inside. The Little Mouser’s tail twitched as she read over the text.

“What precisely is this meant to be, hmm? Some sort of proposition…? Mmm hmm hmm, have you gotten yourself wrapped up in something shady, perhaps?” she giggled, “Well, whatever it is, I can’t say I’m much interested. So sorry, dearie!”

“Ah… no, that’s not it! I’m not advertising anything!” Vivian blushed, waving her hands in front of her. “This suddenly appeared over in the Twilight Town area, out of thin air! See this capsule? Take a good look at the design. I… I think they’re up to something again. I have a really bad feeling about it… Have you heard anything?”

Ms. Mowz pressed a hand to her chin, thinking. “Them? Oh, I see, them… no… no, I can’t say I have. Sorry, sweetheart! But, if you’re worried, I suppose we can take a peek? I’ve never been to this ‘Riverside Valley’ before… that bit’s quite interesting. I do wonder what I might find out there, hmm hmm hmm…”

Vivian couldn’t help but catch the mischievous glint in Ms. Mowz’s eyes as she spoke. …Well, the Little Mouser’s ulterior motives aside, she was still happy just to have one extra person. If only more of her former allies were easy to get a hold of, it would be a weight off her mind… but, she would take what she could get. Ms. Mowz’s skills in stealth were sure to come in handy.

She’d explain more to her mousey companion on the way.

After a bit of chatter, the two decided that it would be easiest to travel via pipe to Poshley Heights, then walk alongside the railway. If Professor Frankly were right, it likely wouldn’t be too difficult to find Riverside Valley from there – they simply needed to look for traces of worn signage and abandoned buildings nestled amongst the trees. With Ms. Mowz’s keen sense of smell on their side, they’d almost certainly locate it before long.

However, the big first surprise of the journey waited within Poshley Heights itself.

While the town was filled to the brim with ritzy and glamourous residents, the place itself was usually relatively quiet. The rich didn’t much enjoy having their lives interrupted, after all, even by tourists with jingling, coin-laden purses. That day, however…

As Vivian exited the pipe, the first thing that reached her senses was the lively roar of a crowd. 

“Ah, wow…” She covered her mouth in awe as she observed the vigorous hustle and bustle before her. 

The pair had emerged into a truly spirited chaos. Everywhere she looked, the sidewalks were absolutely overflowing with people of all sizes, all colors, all races. She could see Koopas, Toads, Bob-ombs, Snifits, Bumpties, and countless others, some of which she couldn’t even identify. Many of them rushed back and forth while carrying boxes or decorations in their arms, yelling instructions over their shoulders at each other. The delicious scent of fair food – hot dogs, pretzels, and freshly-cooked meat – beckoned to her, causing her stomach to let loose a soft, longing rumble.

Even the skies were filled with a variety of beautiful hues; long, flowing ribbons and streamers dangled from nearly every open rooftop surface, drawing the shadow’s eyes upwards. But most noticeable of all was a massive, sprawling sign hung high above the entrance to the Poshley Sanctum that proclaimed the true nature of the event to the world:

“Welcome to the 57th Annual Poshley Heights Entertainment Festival!”

“E-entertainment festival…?” Vivian stammered, taken aback. As joyous as everything seemed, the noise on its own was almost enough to make her want to retreat straight back down the pipe.

“Oh, my… now, doesn’t this look like a fun time?” Ms. Mowz eyed the crowd, her nose twitching with anticipation. “I had no idea something like this was going on here! Not that I come out this way often… Perhaps I should start? Hmm hmm hmm!”

An idea popped into Vivian’s head. If this was an entertainment festival, then maybe a certain someone else would be around…?

She scanned the crowd while searching for familiar faces. Unsurprisingly, a few did pop up quite quickly – though none of them were who she was looking for. Zip Toad stood in the center of a smaller subsection of the swarm, clearly having the time of his life, chatting up women and making all sorts of dramatic motions in the air. Meanwhile, off to the side of the sanctum’s entrance, she could see just the tip of a familiar brown deerstalker hat.

However, before the shadow could even think to make her way towards the hat’s owner, the air beside her suddenly stirred, letting loose a strange, almost phantasmal sound, when…

“GWEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH HEE HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!”

Vivian nearly screamed as her ears were immediately filled with a harsh, screeching laugh. She leapt back, putting distance between her and the offender, then wheeled around with a burning ball of fire clutched within her fist…

…only to be met with another familiar face, howling gleefully at her reaction.

“Gwah heehehehh hahahhahaha! Ah, I simply knew you would be fun to scare! I could tell the first time I laid eyes upon you!” 

A beautiful green Boo with little red ribbons attached to her form, somehow even more blessed in the looks department than Rogueport’s lovely Boo sisters, floated gracefully within the air. Vivian had seen her before – just once, when Mario had returned, though that was all the time it took for her to leave a lasting impression. The notably elegant ghost continued to laugh even as Vivian glared daggers.

“Ooooh… that’s so awful! How could you…!?” Vivian choked. She didn’t even know the girl, not really. How could she do something like that to a stranger…!? Even if Mario knew her, it was still…!

“Excellent scare, my lady!” A second Boo, far older and clad in butler’s attire, materialized beside the first. “It nearly brings a tear to the eye!”

“Goodness gracious, how incredibly rude,” Ms. Mowz huffed, unphased. “Do you mind? Perhaps you don’t have anything better to do, hmm? Lady Bow, was it?”

As the Boo woman’s laughter died down, she flashed Ms. Mowz a haughty, unapologetic grin. “Oh, hush, you grimy rodent. Dangling such a meek little thing in front of me and expecting me not to bite… How could I not?”

Anger flared within Vivian at her words. “M-Meek!? I am not meek!” she protested. She’d traveled all over the land, she’d stood up to her sisters, she’d even saved the world – meek? Her, meek, even after all that!?

“I simply call them as I see them, gwah ha ha! If you don’t want to be called meek, then you ought to stop cowering at the sight of a crowd, you know,” the ghost snickered.

Vivian nearly let out a gasp. She’d noticed that…? Suddenly feeling a bit ashamed, the shadow quietly hung her head and folded her hands in front of her.

The ghost giggled. “See!? Look there, that reaction! How very cute!”

“My, you really are unpleasant,” Ms. Mowz sighed. “Well? What exactly are you doing here still, hmm? Weren’t you just in town for a little vacation, sweetie? Perhaps you ought to head on home soon.”

“Oho, and what if I don’t? Is that supposed to be a threat of some kind? Just as I’d expect from a common street rat,” Bow laughed in return, “…But, no. I rather like this place, you see! The Boos here are a wonderful sort, the Poshley Sanctum is simply beautiful, the entertainment is plentiful…” Then, adding one more barb as she smirked, “…and I am ever free to do as I so please. I didn’t ask for your opinions, you know.”

“…You ought to watch yourself,” Ms. Mowz huffed. Apparently fed up with the conversation, the Little Mouser turned her nose towards the sanctum entrance and began to walk. She motioned to Vivian, inviting her to follow.

“Enjoy the festivities, ladies! Gweeeaaah heh hah!” the haughty Boo called after them.

The pair fumed silently as they weaved their way through the crowd, Vivian making a specific point to stay above ground and prove she could deal with the throngs of people with no issue. That Boo didn’t know a thing about her, she didn’t! She had no way of knowing what Vivian had been through, the kinds of things she’d dealt with… She’d grown so much, she had! She wasn’t timid, she wasn’t cowering or hiding from anything, she wasn’t, she wasn’t! Mario had taught her… Mario had taught her…

A lone Bumpty stood beside the noble sanctum’s entrance, his beady little eyes darting across the crowds as he observed the happenings within. Upon spotting the approaching pair, his expression lit up, though he carefully hid his excitement beneath a façade of dignity. 

“Ah, it is you all! Lui- erm… Mario’s assistants!” he spoke as he rubbed a flipper across his trusty magnifying glass. “According to my most astute of deductions… you must be here for the festivities!” 

The penguin-like creature, named Pennington, stood awkwardly beside the doorway, fumbling about as people trickled in. Vivian had never gotten the impression he’d been the biggest fan of his sanctum management duties… and today seemed to be no different. He looked tired, for once, despite his best attempts to hide it.

“What might all this be about? It seems we arrived to a party, hmm hmm!” Ms. Mowz greeted him as she took up a spot just outside the hustle and bustle.

“Yes, indeed! It’s just as you’ve surmised,” he nodded in confirmation. “Welcome to the week-long 57th Annual Poshley Heights Entertainment Festival! You’re just in time, the festivities started up yesterday evening! …Or… so they’ve told me to say. Haaah,” he sighed. “Just how I’m intended to keep up these mind-numbingly repetitive greetings for a week, I’m not entirely certain… I suspect this remarkably slave-like treatment may be abuse. I… may need to lodge an intelligently worded complaint, though I’ve deduced that they may not listen. Such… is the harshness of life, I do conclude...”

Vivian wasn’t exactly certain who “they” were, but even then, she felt a very slight tinge of sympathy.

Ignoring the Bumpty detective’s bout of disillusionment, Ms. Mowz continued with her inquiries. “Well, that’s not entirely what we’re here for. Rather, we’re seeking out some particularly strange men in red-and-white suits - the X-Nauts. They have a fondness for crossing their arms and generally being quite the nuisance… Have you seen anything like that, hmm, little bird?” 

“Oh, those people? Yes, yes, I deduced they were nothing but trouble!” The penguin-like creature smacked his flippers together in recognition. “Not today, but I’ve had an observant eye on them, I have! They’re always getting into something. Hiding around corners, whispering, harassing people… Sometimes they come out and make a big racket for no reason at all! That, and they simply won’t leave my trash alone!”

So, they really were up to something. Vivian clenched her fists as she listened to the tale, nodding intently. If the X-Nauts were around while the festival was happening… things could get bad. 

She wouldn’t let them ruin it.

“Did you see where they went?” Vivian questioned, taking careful note of what Pennington had to say.

“Uh…” he paused. “…I’m… in the process of deducing their hideout, yes! Gathering evidence takes time, you know! But… the sewer system is highly suspect!  Always scurrying about like rats, sneaking off somewhere... They must be there, it’s rudimentary!”

…While Vivian felt a hint of doubt at that one, maybe it was possible? They could check there for signs of their evil plots next - that is, if searching for Riverside Valley didn’t pan out. Maybe those lunatics were even less picky about location than she thought? Though, that aside…

“By the way, is Flurrie here?” She had to ask. If this was the land’s greatest entertainment festival, then, more than likely…

Pennington pondered for just a moment, then gave a little nod as he concluded something. “The Rubenesque one, hmm? Not yet, though I suspect she’s due to arrive here soon.”

Vivian smiled. …So, even if they failed to find the X-Nauts, even if the villains did happen to be plotting something nefarious directly beneath the walkways of the festival, slithering about the dark corridors of the sewers… Flurrie was going to be around. Even if something bad happened while Vivian and Ms. Mowz were gone, Flurrie would be able to help protect everyone.

That did put her mind at ease. “Okay, got it! Thank you, Pennington!”

Come what may, Vivian knew that she and her allies absolutely had to stop the X-Nauts from causing any more pain in the world. They had to. Vivian was stronger this time, much stronger than before, and she was determined to prove to Beldam that she could take care of things just fine, with or without Mario there.

With that motivating thought, the youngest shadow and the lovely Ms. Mowz made their way out of the festive town and set off down the gradually darkening train tracks, not noticing the lingering disturbance trailing along the air behind them. Their destination for the night was clear.

Vivian had already decided – no matter what, she wouldn’t let Mario’s precious efforts to save them be wasted. It was time for them to protect their own home.

She owed it to him to do all she could.

Chapter Text

The pair’s walk alongside the Excess Express tracks thus far had been long and mostly uneventful. The nighttime breeze was soft and pleasant, and the thick, dew-laden grass smelled full of life. Some may have called their moonlight stroll peaceful; some may even have called it boring.

And yet, Vivian couldn’t help but enjoy the time thoroughly.

As she and Ms. Mowz sat down to rest for the night, finding a safe space beneath a large, leafy tree, her mind drifted to her memories of journeying with Mario. While their old team had survived tons of perilous moments, filled enough tension and danger for a lifetime, relaxing together had been what she’d loved the most. …Those soft, tender nights when she got to sit down and chat with her new friends, then drift off to sleep side-by-side beneath the twinkle of the stars… and the uneventful days when they’d been able to enjoy just seeing the sights, exploring new and exciting places together.

She hadn’t realized exactly how much she’d missed it.

Ms. Mowz had always been a lovely conversational partner, and that night was no different. The two of them set up a cozy little fire and chatted cheerfully for close to an hour – not that Vivian was exactly keeping track of the time. The Little Mouser had stories of all types to share – romantic, intense tales of close encounters with enemies and allies alike, of her experiences exploring mysterious, untouched locations, of her involvement in uncovering unsolved mysteries and conspiracies… Vivian listened with sparkling eyes, drinking in every word until her traveling companion finally yawned.

“Mmm… perhaps that’s enough for now,” Ms. Mowz murmured, rubbing at her eyes with her tiny, white paws. “We’ll keep going tomorrow, all right, dearie?”

And indeed they did. Waking up after a tranquil night of sleep, the two continued on, talking in excited tones as they kept a close eye out for any signs of life. They took extra care along the way to avoid any unnecessary incidents; a conflict with the random Wiggler they spotted sleeping in the grass wasn’t exactly one that they needed to have, nor did they expect the creature to know much of anything at all about their X-Naut foes.

After a few more relatively quiet hours of walking, they finally found something of note.

A small building with a partially caved-in roof, no more than a room wide, sat a small distance away from the tracks. From the looks of things, nature had taken control of it long ago; ivy snaked its way up over the front door and onto the rooftop, uninterrupted in its conquest. The room’s broken windows were fogged over with the grime of countless years of neglect.

Despite its rough appearance, the shack was the first sign of civilization they’d found. But… if there was a new X-Naut Fortress around, Vivian figured it probably wasn’t contained within.

“How sad…” The shadow frowned as her eyes trailed over the cracked walls. She was plenty used to seeing abandoned architecture beneath Rogueport… but it looked extra pitiful there, all alone, nestled amongst the beauty of the rolling hills. 

However, its presence was potentially an important hint. Vivian stopped and took a glance around, searching for anything else interesting nearby. Nothing immediately caught her eye. She could see a number of large, jagged rock formations jutting up over the horizon, plenty of trees, hills, and grass… Nothing out of the ordinary.

Yet, Ms. Mowz seemed to think differently.

“Hmmm?” The Little Mouser sniffed at the air, halting suddenly with her snout pointed to the wind. Then, with the tip of her nose still twitching, she pointed over to a nearby grove of trees and stated: “…I think… there’s something through there, perhaps?”

Vivian looked in the direction of Ms. Mowz’s finger. …She wouldn’t have ever noticed it without her mouse friend pointing it out, but there really was a change in the grass’s pattern. Patches of it were sparse here and there, with small chunks of rock strewn about…

Perhaps there had once been a walkway?

“Yes, I do believe that’s it,” Ms. Mowz declared with confidence. “I can smell it, there simply must be more buildings that way. Let’s go take a look, shall we? I do believe we’ve found what you’re looking for, sweetheart!”

Following Ms. Mowz’s lead, Vivian ventured through the thicket, keeping a close eye out for the worn signs of a path forward. They had moved through an overgrown field, hiked over a couple of large hills, then sifted their way through one last untamed mass of trees…

…when a completely new scene opened up before them.

Vivian recognized the distinct architecture of the Riverside Station immediately. The brown bricks and the retro design, the lightly rusting metal fences, all of it rife with a nostalgic, haunting loneliness that existed only as a passing reminder of an era long gone… An entire town that looked just like that sat before her eyes, though somehow it was in even worse shape than the station itself.

“This is-“ Vivian started to comment on it, only for Ms. Mowz to immediately shush her.

“Shhhh! Stay quiet…” the Little Mouser whispered. She ducked low to the ground, using the foliage as cover as she beckoned for Vivian to follow. “Over there… See that, dearie?”

Vivian peered out, squinting. She could see… something was moving inside of one of the buildings. Multiple somethings. She caught glimpses of thick, red fabric passing back and forth beyond the cracked walls… and voices? She could tell - there were at least two people in there, rifling through the rubble. 

It was them.

The door to the building opened, revealing a single X-Naut soldier carrying a large, boxy steel container in his hands. Unhurried, he trod outside and called back over his shoulder: “I’m full up. Headed back!” 

The second voice responded: “Okay, coming!” Yet another soldier emerged, carrying a similar container. The two listlessly dawdled for a bit, chatting amongst themselves about mundane things such as what food they wanted to eat or plans for the night, then gradually started meandering down a path that led deeper into the town. 

“There we are!” Ms. Mowz giggled, her excitement palpable. “Now, what do you say we tail them, hmmm? Silly boys, they don’t have the faintest idea they’re being watched… mmmmm hmm hmm hmm!”

Vivian nodded, balling her hands into fists. “Yes! Um, do you think you can lead? I’ll follow along behind you at a distance.”

While Vivian could sink into the shadows and hide, her visibility of the above world wasn’t exactly the greatest while she was in that state. No, right then, she needed to properly see what was going on. …And Ms. Mowz was the expert when it came to sneaking about.

“Oh, most certainly! Don’t lose me, all right?” The thief grinned confidently, emerging from her hiding spot. “We’ll find the rest of those wretched thugs in no time at all - I can smell them already. Keep your eyes peeled, hmm hmm!”

Vivian watched from beyond as Ms. Mowz moved forward, alone. The Little Mouser had been right to warn her. One moment, the skilled badge thief was ducked behind an abandoned, rotting barrel; the next, in the blink of an eye, she’d somehow already moved several feet forward and was instead standing stock-still behind an old store sign. If Vivian so much as looked away, it felt as though her mousey friend might vanish entirely.

Sneaking ever-so-quietly along the length of the road, the pair of intruders gradually got closer to the two militant men, being careful all the while to stay hidden behind whatever debris was available… Though, it was clear even from Vivian’s distance that the soldiers were completely off their guard. They chattered loudly, their round bodies swaying jovially as they became engrossed in their conversation, paying absolutely no mind to the world around them. 

Finally, after just a few more minutes of walking, a large, black, double-doored gate came into view. A tall brick wall extended in both directions, sectioning off a piece of land from all the rest around it. Not that the gate itself did much to stop intruders from passing through... Though one of the iron bar doors was still tenuously attached to its hinges, the other had snapped off and was propped up haphazardly against the outside of the compound.

A sign, worn though still legible, hung upon the outside wall: “Riverside Employee Dormitory.”

The two X-Nauts, still chatting amongst themselves, passed right on through without giving the sign a single glance. Vivian watched as Ms. Mowz sidled up to the brick and peered in through a crack, her whiskers twitching curiously.

“Mmmm… looks like the coast is clear. Lucky us, mmm hmm!”

After one more quick look about the area, the two moved through the gate and ducked into the swath of untamed grass and bushes that surrounded the thin, lightly trimmed footpath that the X-Nauts had walked upon. If Vivian had to guess, what she and Ms. Mowz were currently hiding in had once been a flower garden… Though it showed no sign of having been taken care of anytime recently. Vivian found herself dodging the occasional abandoned planter as they continued to slowly travel forward.

It wasn’t long before they began to hear other voices noisily yelling from afar. After exchanging a firm nod, Vivian and Ms. Mowz crept forward together and stealthily peered out from beyond their hiding spot in the thicket.

The newly revealed scene before them left them more than a little confused.

“Yah ain’t gonna take it from me, yo’ stanky sea barnacleeeeee!”

The first figure Vivian noticed… well, she thought it was an X-Naut? Whatever it was, it was wearing a thick, white wig and a second, far larger hat over the top of its normal cap. Completing its outfit was a double-breasted sailor’s coat that was far too large for it and a thin, long rapier that was almost as tall as it was.

“Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh! Yeah, we’ll just see about that, you third-rate dock-licker! I’m taking your whole haul, right now! Stop me if you caaaaaaann!!”

A second, much larger man clad in tattered black rags and a skull mask lumbered towards the first, swinging madly at him with a huge-but-fragile-looking ax. However, just before reaching his opponent, the man stopped abruptly. The two stared at each other for an awkward moment, hovering just inches apart, their eyes locked.

And then, the little one used his weapon to poke the big one in the stomach.

“Hey, OUCH! That hurt!” the large one complained, waving his hands in front of him as he deflected the offending object. “…Watch it, seriously!”

Vivian stared at the scene in silent wonderment as the two strangely dressed beings began to argue and take increasingly wilder jabs at each other.

The unexplained conflict was taking place directly in front of a vast, dilapidated mansion of a building, possibly large enough to rival even the Poshley Sanctum. The entire establishment was at least three stories tall, with countless fractured windows lining the horribly cracked and crumbling brick walls. Each window appeared to have had a set of exterior shutters installed at one point; though many were missing, giving the architecture a discomforting, asymmetrical feel. Vivian could see more of the red-garbed soldiers moving about on the upper floors, just beyond the confines of the grime-encrusted glass panes.

Though, observing the X-Nauts inside didn’t exactly answer any of her immediate questions.

The scene directly in front of her was starting to get genuinely heated. The bigger man’s movements became weightier by the second, each of his initially weak swings becoming increasingly charged as his smaller opponent continued to swiftly deliver jabs to his gut. She could hear him letting out light protests, to the effect of “hey,” “not so hard,” and “I said, quit it!” 

In response, the little one merely snickered playfully.

Finally, apparently having taken enough abuse, the larger one took several steps back and let out a loud, frustrated groan. “UuuUUURGHHH, YOU…!” he howled, stomping his feet as he threw his ax to the ground and kicked up a fuss.

But his temper tantrum didn’t last for long. Eventually taking a deep breath, the man paused and began to grumble with a resigned irritation. “...Huuuurgh, crud… ugh… whatever! Looks like you really are stronger than you seem. For such a runty sea louse, that is!” Then, regaining his bravado as he laughed from deep within his chest, he turned his back and gave a dramatic flourish of his dark, black cape as he moved to exit. Vivian could clearly see a skull and crossbones printed across it.  “Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh! You may’ve gotten me this time, but… I’ll be back! Don’t you forget it!”

“Aaaaaand cut! Very good, very good!”

A third X-Naut, clothed in a blue jumpsuit and a dirty lab coat, waved to the other two as he moved into Vivian’s field of view. She caught a glimpse of the bulky, shining metal object that he held within his hands.

Was that… a camera?

Vivian turned to look at Ms. Mowz, searching for her reaction. But Ms. Mowz’s face was just as blank as could be.

“…What is this?” The Little Mouser peered over at her and silently mouthed her thoughts. Vivian could only shrug in response, her own reaction echoing the badge thief’s.

“Johnson, are you for real!?” the large fellow yelled, fuming as he turned to his fellow combatant. “Yeah, I know that thing’s made of plastic, sure, but it still HURTS! Like… a lot!” Gesturing to his stomach, he continued to rage. “How’d you like it if I jabbed you in the belly over and over, buh huuuuuuh!? You wanna try it!? Give that here, I’ll show you!”

“Uh, no?” The little one sidestepped as the bigger one lunged at him. “How else was I supposed to get you into the action? I did you a favor, you know! Got you pumped up or whatever! You should be thanking me, Crumpster!”

C-Crumpster…? The gears in Vivian’s brain finally began to turn again. …Was that big X-Naut, maybe…?

“For what it matters, I think you did quite well towards the end! I could really feel the raw emotions,” the X-Naut PhD nodded encouragingly despite the petty argument between his comrades. “I should be able to work with this!”

“Urrghhh… I guess,” the large one moaned as he turned to look at the PhD. “...Whatever, let’s just get the rest of this over with. How many scenes we got left now? Three?”

“Yes, that’s right! After that, I’ll edit the footage together, and then… yes! You should be ready to enter it!”

E-enter it…? Vivian tilted her head, perplexed. …Were they… making a home video? …Why…? If it was anyone else, maybe she would’ve found their amateur acting and goofy costumes kind of cute, but… what were they even doing…?

“Yeah! We got this,” the one Vivian suspected was actually named “Crump” hollered as he pumped a fist in the air. “Poshley Heights Indie Movie Contest, here we come! We’re gonna get that bread! Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh!”

Vivian and Ms. Mowz glanced at each other, the same light grimace plastered over their features. Vivian mouthed what they were both thinking: “oh, no.” The thought of this scene playing in front of all those crowds, in front of all those recruiters, possibly in front of some of the best actors in the entire world… 

How embarrassing.

“GWEEAAAHH HAHAHAHAH HAHAHA!? You’re entering!? In the Poshley Heights festival? You? With that acting? Now, that’s quite the funny joke! Gwah hee haaaaaa, HAHAHAHAHAHA!”

This time, Vivian did let loose a scream. “EEEEEKKKKK!” she cried out as loud, uninhibited laughter suddenly ripped through the air the air behind her. She ducked as close to the ground as she could while clamping her hands over her head, acting as though a bomb had just gone off. Even Ms. Mowz gave quite the start – the poor thief let out the most mouse-like noise that Vivian had ever heard her make.

“S-SQUEAK!?” Ms. Mowz darted several feet away, acting on pure instinct. Then, glaring back with a blush upon her cheeks, she growled out, “Y-you!? What… what in the world are you doing here!?”

A certain mint-green ghost floated behind the two of them, still roaring with laughter. The three X-Nauts, just as bewildered, were now staring directly at their group.

“B-buh!? W-what? Huh…!? Why’re-!?” the large one babbled, looking wildly between the three intruders.

Not giving Crump a chance to get his bearings, Bow drifted out from behind the bushes and looked about with an imposing aura, inspecting the area. Then, getting straight up in the X-Naut lord’s face, she chided him with a tone of absolute authority:

“You have no idea what you’re doing, none at all!” she scolded, “Give up now if that’s all you have! I’ve been around Poshley Heights enough to say that’s some of the worst acting I’ve ever seen! You idiots’ll get laughed out of the event before you even know what’s happening!”

“Wh-what!? Who even are you!?” Crump snarled, stepping back. “You’re really gonna come up to my doorstep and just start insulting me out of nowhere!? What’s your problem, buh huh!?”

Undeterred by his anger, Bow merely sighed and shook her head with pity. “Truly, now… how dare you even grace my eyes with that display!? I am a high-class lady. With taste. And I can tell you with certainty, this is going to get you nowhere. Trust me – I know what I’m talking about.”

“I didn’t ask! You wanna fight or something!?” The X-Naut balled up his fists, clearly itching for some violence.

“I just thought I might save you some time. Really, now, this is too pathetic to even watch,” the ghost grumbled as she rolled her eyes. “What a waste of a wonderful hideout, too… This place would be much better suited to us Boos! Tell me, what in the world are you bumbling fools even doing out here? Hmmmmm? You clearly don’t know the first thing about acting. Why submit a film at all?”

“I… uh…” Crump stumbled over his words, turning his gaze to the ground. “It’s! I mean… we’re…”

“Hey, lady. Could you, like, shut up and go away? You’re super annoying,” the rapier-armed X-Naut piped up, tapping his weapon threateningly against the ground.

She shrugged lightly and gave them one last pitying grin. “Fine, fine. Well, you lot’ll find out the truth on your own. Gweah hee hee hee… Best of luck!”

With that final declaration, Bow faded from sight, leaving only Vivian and Ms. Mowz behind. An awkward tension hung in the air as both parties stood in silence.

“Ugh! …Stupid floaty gas-ball-lookin’ chick… What does she even know!?” 

Crump, his hands quivering with a seething anger, raised his head to get a good look at his remaining uninvited guests. As he did, he gave a start; his gaze rested upon Vivian.

“…Wait, what!? You! You’re… one of those Three Shadows! The heck are you here for…!?” he growled. “Have you come to make fun of us too!? …Yeah, that’s it, isn’t it? You want some of this!? Buh huuuuhhhh?” 

Vivian shrunk back, cringing. With his rigid posture and his tightly-clenched fists, Crump looked legitimately ready to walk over there and try to beat her down at any moment. But… still, what was all this? She took another glance up at the building - an uncountable number of goggled faces dotted the windows, each and every one of them cautiously observing the confrontation taking place on their front lawn. 

Their cover had been thoroughly blown. The shadow gulped, anxiety coursing through her veins. What should she do…? 

She looked down at the capsule in her hands. …Well, maybe if she just…

“Um… I, uh… have this!” With a crooked smile, she held the pod out in front of her where the enraged X-Naut general could properly see it. “This belongs to you, right? It showed up out of nowhere! What’s this for?”

“That’s none of your business!” he hollered as he stomped a foot in the grass. “Just… put it down! We don’t need your kind around here! Seriously, leave us alone!”

She nodded, laying it upon the ground as she quickly backed away. “Okay, I understand. I’m really sorry for bothering you! We’ll be going now…”

Making themselves scarce as fast as possible, Vivian and Ms. Mowz vanished back into the thicket as Crump stared daggers into their backs.

“What in the world was that…?”

The shadow shook her head in disbelief as she and Ms. Mowz huddled up for a strategic meeting, hiding at the edge of the abandoned town’s reaches. On their way out, they’d caught sight of a few other X-Nauts milling about and had finally gotten a good look at exactly what they were doing.

Each and every one of them were scavenging. …Seemingly, for anything they could get their hands on. Cups, screws, rusty tools, silverware, bits of wood and scrap metal… The soldiers were slowly combing the area, loading whatever they could find into portable containers as they hauled it back into their compound bit by bit. They were noticeably unhurried, most of them hanging around for far longer than necessary as they picked listlessly at the rubble before them…

Most of their conversations yielded nothing of note, either. …Vivian, despite her best attempts to listen in on them, still knew nothing at all about any grand plans other than maybe what was for dinner. 

“This… certainly has been something.” The Little Mouser’s whiskers twitched in confusion as she pondered what they’d walked in on. “But… I must say, I didn’t smell a thing of interest. My, my… There’s usually at least something in places like these, but…”

…If Ms. Mowz really couldn’t smell anything, then did that mean… Was the X-Naut army’s new “fortress”… actually almost completely devoid of any value? No futuristic machines, no elaborate research plans… Nothing? Vivian frowned. That wasn’t the result she’d been expecting…

“Um… maybe… do you think you could explore inside a bit?” the shadow pondered, tilting her head. “There might be something hidden deeper within, right…?”

“Don’t bother.”

The air shimmered beside them, revealing their uninvited ghostly tagalong once again.

Though Vivian gave a slight start at the sudden-though-strangely-recurring intrusion, she didn’t scream. Instead, she let out a low, irritated growl as she glared accusingly at the specter. “Mmmmph… you…! Why did you suddenly show up like that, back there!? You completely ruined our hiding spot…!”

Luckily, the soldiers hadn’t been terribly aggressive, but… if they had decided to fight, Vivian and Ms. Mowz could’ve been in huge trouble. With that many X-Nauts in one building, all staring at them…

“Well, it turned out alright, didn’t it? But, like I was saying…” the elegant Boo huffed, pulling out a fan and waving it at herself, “There’s nothing interesting in there. At all, really. I saved you the time and took a peek myself. Lucky you!”

“There’s… really nothing…?”

Vivian couldn’t help but question it. Could that actually be right? Was this Boo woman just playing tricks on them, or…?

“When I say nothing, I mean nothing. Just a bunch of sad men living in some of the most pitiful conditions you’ve ever seen. It would be a paradise for Boos, but… as an evil hideout? Completely worthless. …You were worried about what they were up to, right? Well, don’t be.”

Bow’s face showed her clear disappointment. …Had she followed along because she was expecting an adventure? Vivian peered at her, gauging her reaction.

“Mmmmm… I think this obnoxious harpy may be right,” Ms. Mowz folded her little arms, sighing. “…I didn’t catch the scent of any danger. Or any badges, for that matter…”

If that were true, then it meant their entire trip had been completely unnecessary. …Though Vivian should’ve been glad for it, knowing that Poshley Heights and the people within were likely safe… she couldn’t help but let a frown creep onto her features.

It looked as though the only reward for their valiant efforts was to be the long trek back to town.

The sun was rapidly setting. The trespassers had left – yet, even hours later, their sudden appearance still weighed on a certain someone’s mind.

That night, the current de-facto leader of the X-Nauts was in an extra horrible mood. The more he thought about everything - about the constant failure of all their plans, about their lack of options, and about their increasingly depressing future - the more he just wanted to get up and chuck a chair across the room.

The great Lord Crump gripped at the edge of the kitchen table hard enough to make his knuckles hurt, grumbling to himself. And yet, the X-Nauts sitting around him didn’t so much as look up.

When exactly had his fortune turned this awful?

After those chumps had finally gotten off his lawn, he’d changed back into his good ol’ uniform and made his way back inside of his organization’s new… fortress… where he’d gulped down a nice, big glass of water as he sat beneath the single flickering light illuminating the dormitory’s shared kitchen. Other X-Nauts milled about nearby, many of them hunkered down on the floor where they chatted while rolling dice or playing cards. Really, Crump could’ve at least gone for a soda or something, but…

Well. Their current lifestyle didn’t exactly allow for such… luxuries.

The water sloshing around inside his gut only served to remind him of how empty it really was. His tortured belly rumbled and roiled with every twitch of his body, the gnawing acids reminding him once more of what he was already oh-so-very aware of.

He was hungry. Suuuuuper hungry.

One of the X-Nauts rustled about within his uniform for a moment, then revealed a single tiny bar of something wrapped in glistening foil. Crump – and several of the others - watched like hawks as the soldier quickly unwrapped the morsel and popped it into his mouth.

Crump could smell it from his seat. Chocolate.

“Hey! Where’d that come from!?” “You got any more? Hand it over, give it, now!” “Don’t be stingy, what the hell!?”

The other men practically swarmed around the snacking one, each scrambling for a share of something that likely didn’t exist. The soldier threw his hands up in defense as the others heckled him mercilessly.

Crump held a palm against his head and cursed beneath his breath, choosing to ignore the saliva pooling longingly in his mouth. …They were running out of money fast. Most of their assets had existed in the form of their old fortress… Thankfully, he’d managed to coax some bank details out of Grodus so he could at least access their boss's personal stash of money, but it wasn’t even close to enough. They’d already used most of it just to get some basic materials and set up a generator for electricity. Apparently, their esteemed leader hadn’t considered any sort of contingency for anything after the failure of the Thousand-Year Door plan. Deep down, Crump had been aware that Grodus’s final grab for power had been all-or-nothing, but…

Their current situation was bad. Really, really bad.

…He seriously wished Grodus could just fix it. Grodus was smart… unlike Crump. Grodus always knew what to do. Grodus had always handled everything.

And yet, Grodus was…

Crump grumbled to himself. …There was no use dwelling on that. Better to focus on what he could do something about. ...And there really was only one thing he could do with an empty stomach when he couldn’t eat.

He pulled himself to his feet, ignoring the lethargy that was setting in, and cautiously trudged up the rickety wooden stairs one step at a time. He was extra careful to avoid the soft spots; someone’d already managed to put an extra hole through the floor in one of the rooms upstairs. They could probably find more materials in town to fix it with, but it was best to just not fall through it in the first place.

As he trotted down the dark hallway to the tune of creaking floorboards, low, droning voices filled the air, drifting out from the numerous rooms and giving the space a sense of quiet activity. …Many of the men were already in their beds. Passing by several dimly lit entryways, the X-Naut commander eventually reached his own dwelling and pulled open the moldy, slightly off-kilter wooden door, making his way slowly inside.

Thankfully, none of his own roommates were back yet. He really, really needed a moment – just one, before he snapped for real. The burly X-Naut let out a deep breath as he sank down onto his own mattress in the corner, situated on one of the bottom bunks. …The stuffed fabric had yellowed with age and sported a majorly funky scent, but it was something, at least. 

Straining to keep his tired eyes open, the man glanced over at a small, plush dog bed situated on the other side of the room and let loose a quiet greeting.

“…Hey, Grodus. I’m back…”

Silence.

As expected, the domed head stationed atop the bed said nothing.

Crump knew for a fact the man could hear. The former X-Naut overlord did respond occasionally, though he was always curt and uninterested. Crump and the other X-Nauts had even taken him outside a few times, believing that maybe he’d enjoy some fresh air once in a while… and yet, they’d only ever really been met with irritated protests and insults. As alternative ideas, they’d installed a doggy door leading out into the hallway and had put a ramp up to the nightstand so he could at least look out the window, but…

Despite everything, Grodus barely ever moved. He’d go into sleep mode for days at a time, telling them not to disturb him. To an extent, Crump could understand. …It still hurt every time he remembered his own experiences. That nasty, hopeless feeling of floating in space, all alone with no way out, his body freezing from his fingertips to his core, the life slowly draining from him… 

And then, his vision fading into complete and utter darkness.

Crump didn’t know why he was still around. He’d felt it – Grodus had been there, too, in that endless, empty void. In that space between life and death.

Just when it’d seemed like everything was truly over, they’d seen a light and heard that woman’s voice, followed by a burst of power forcefully pulling them straight back to where they’d come from. Crump had awoken whole, gasping for breath and clutching at his chest, half-buried in the Fahr Outpost snow. Sure, he’d been chilled to the bone, but he’d overall popped out good as new.

…But, Grodus…

Crump continued to stare at the mechanized head sitting atop the dog bed. His boss’s metal form glinted against the gentle trickle of moonlight.

Why had Grodus come back like that? Was that supposed to be his punishment? …Crump didn’t know. Even months later, he couldn’t get Grodus’s empty, wretched voice out of his head. The man had muttered to himself over and over as Crump had trundled laboriously through the bone-chilling ice and snow, clutching his leader’s remains within his arms…

…Crump understood. Instead of coming back like that, Grodus would’ve rather…

Finally ripping his gaze from his hollowed-out shell of a leader, the X-Naut commander forced his eyes shut and tried to lull himself to sleep. …He couldn’t do anything. He’d failed Grodus over, and over, and over. And, even now, even after miraculously escaping certain death, he still couldn’t do anything…

…How was he supposed to fix things…? …He didn’t know. He didn’t know…

That rich-looking Boo girl was right. He’d thought, maybe… maybe, if they at least won that contest’s cash prize, he’d be able to line their pockets a little bit. …But…

“…G-ghhhh…” He curled up, pulling his blanket in tight. His stomach rumbled again, making him nauseous.

Right then, he wanted to give up. Really, more than anything else, he just wanted to throw it all away and run. …But he still had a job to do. If there was still something he could reach for, anything at all…

He had to make things right. ...As the only functioning leader of the X-Nauts.

“Grrrrghhh… crud! Crud, crud, CRUD!” he screamed, throwing his pillow against the floor as he clutched his head. “Okay, fine! Fine, I get it! I… urgh! URGH!”

With one last, long look at Grodus, Crump crawled back out of bed and stomped his way down the stairs, any pretense of caution or pride gone from his mind. On his way out, he glanced over at the kitchen table; Johnson was sitting there, scribbling something upon a sheet of paper. The PhD from earlier also sat nearby, humming softly as he fiddled with some kind of device.

Crump didn’t know how in the world those two could produce such fine work with their present circumstances, but they sure did. The little capsule they were putting together looked almost picture-perfect. …Not that such professional-tier work did them much good. The townspeople weren’t the least bit interested in buying any of their “suspicious” merchandise no matter how fancy it looked, and nobody had ever responded to any of the offers they put out, but…

As Johnson had described it, hand-crafting those nifty little pods and sending them out into the world was basically a hobby for them. …It was like playing the lottery. Perhaps, one day, one would just so happen to land in just the right hands and score them the best sponsor ever. They’d get a steady flow of work, they could order all the burgers and fries they could ever want, install a few more bathrooms, fix the roof, start expanding underground, buy a karaoke machine… 

But Crump didn’t have time to daydream about all that. He was on a very serious mission.

“I’m headed out, keep things under control! And with that… Pow! I’m gone!” he hollered with a wave, stomping across the entryway floor as an unyielding, single-minded force propelled his every step forward.

Johnson looked over, thoroughly confused. “Wha? Where’re you headed? It’s getting late, what the heck?”

Crump was already out the door.

As Vivian, Ms. Mowz, and their particularly mouthy uninvited guest finally approached the colorful vicinity of Poshley Heights once more, the Little Mouser couldn’t help but let out one last, irritated sigh. Vivian smiled and giggled softly, having already mostly recovered from her own sense of dissatisfaction.

“Mmm, really, that trip was simply disappointing…” Ms. Mowz grumbled. “I still can’t believe I didn’t smell a single treasure around the entire place. …They must’ve cleaned it out completely. My goodness gracious, there’s usually at least one somewhere…”

Vivian felt genuinely bad. The badge thief had been kind enough to humor her; she would’ve much preferred for her friend to have gotten at least something out of her trouble.

“I’m really sorry. It’s not much, but… would you like me to buy you something? That stand over there is selling cheese fries!”

The shadow motioned over to a brightly decorated stall manned by a pig-like creature in an apron. However, Ms. Mowz merely turned up her nose.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, dearie. I’m certain there’ll be plenty of other chances for me to find what I’m looking for. After all, we’re at quite the event… Mmm hmm hmm!”

Vivian let out a little laugh. …Really, that was just like her.

“Honestly, now…” 

Lady Bow suddenly spoke up.

“I’m still curious. You were worried enough about those grimy brutes to walk all that way? When I’d heard you’d journeyed with Mario to stop them, I’d expected a bit more.”

Vivian blinked. …Had Bow… been concerned? …And here she’d thought the Boo woman had just been looking for more mischief to get into, eavesdropping on them and then following them all the way out of town…

Well, it was probably a bit of both. Regardless, the idea warmed her heart just a little.

“Um, well… they used to be a bit more,” Vivian shrugged. “But I’m glad they didn’t look like they were doing anything bad. Back when my sister worked with them, they were actually kind of scary!”

“Your sister…?” Bow squinted.

Vivian couldn’t help but frown. …That’s right, her sister. She’d been able to distract herself for a bit with the mysterious capsule business, but now that they had a better idea of what the culprits were currently up to, now that they were reasonably sure they weren’t a major threat… she’d have to turn her attention back to her other problem.

Beldam.

“Hmmmmm? Sweetheart, are you quite all right? You’re making an awful face right now, you know,” Ms. Mowz tilted her head as she examined Vivian’s expression.

Vivian sighed, inwardly wondering how much to actually tell her friend. …There was no way Ms. Mowz would react well, not with the history between all of them. She really wanted to solve the issue in a way that involved her and Beldam properly making up, but…

In the end, she relented. “I… not really. My Sis… Beldam’s been at it again.”

“…Is that right…?” Ms. Mowz’s eyes narrowed. “Has she been hurting you…?”

Vivian had never gone into the details of Beldam’s “punishments” with her friends, but she had always gotten the sense they already had some idea of what they were like. …Though, it was true Beldam hadn’t done all that much this time. Still, she’d felt it. That same rage, that same festering desire to cause her pain…

“…Not really, no,” Vivian shook her head. “She’s… she’s been having a lot of trouble adjusting. I think she’s starting to take it out on me. I made the mistake of mentioning a letter from Mario, and, um...”

The all-too-fresh memory of Beldam tearing her letter – Mario’s letter – out of her hands and drenching it beneath the faucet bubbled up to the forefront of her mind. Hot, thick tears began to gather beneath her eyelids, threatening to spill out at any moment. She forced them back with a sniffle.

Ms. Mowz reached out and placed a hand upon her back. “Really, dearie… I think you put up with far too much. You can leave that old wretch behind, you know that? It was already incredibly kind of you to give her another chance. You don’t owe her a thing.”

“…I…”

Deep down, Vivian knew Ms. Mowz was right. Beldam had been lucky Vivian was willing to forgive her at all. The fact she was already falling straight back into old habits was appalling. 

…But…

“I… I know, but… I think she really does love Marilyn and I deep down! She’s just terrible at managing her emotions, and I… I can’t just give up on her. We’re her only family.” Tears began to roll down the shadow’s cheeks. “We’re all she’s had for the longest time.”

“Gracious, you really are a doormat, aren’t you? Gwah hee ha!”

“H-huh…?” Vivian looked up to find Bow examining her with a smirk upon her face.

“Do you even know how ridiculous you sound? ‘But she’s faaaaamily!’ Are you telling me this woman hits you? That you went on an entire, grand journey – with Mario, of all people - to put a stop to her and some goons… and that, after all that effort, you just went back to her?”

Vivian shrunk back beneath Bow’s piercing gaze. The Boo snickered harshly, growing ever closer.

“Well? Honestly, tell me… Are you stupid or something?”

“I… um…” Vivian stumbled over her words, her thoughts swirling.

“Listen. You have to learn how to live for yourself,” Bow sighed, “Nobody needs a family like that. Do you really just want to live under that person’s thumb forever, craving whatever drops of affection she deems you worthy of? …How sad!” 

Vivian began to sniffle harder, clutching her hat against her head. …It hurt. Everything hurt…

“Truly, must you butt into everyone’s business?” Ms. Mowz stepped between them, forcing Bow to back up a bit. “I really don’t care if you’re bored or what have you! Honestly, you’re a wretch yourself!”

“Oh, hush, you! When I’d heard you lot had also journeyed with Mario, I was curious! I thought maybe we could find some common ground, but it appears that I was incorrect.”

…Vivian had just wanted… she’d just wanted Beldam to learn to love her. She’d just wanted to have a real family, one that would never leave her behind… She wanted someone to look at her, to tell her good job, to encourage her, to hug her when she was feeling down…

Why was that so much to ask?

Bleary-eyed, Vivian peered out at the distant crowds. Mothers walked with their children, undoubtedly enjoying the festivities together. A Toad held her daughter’s hand, smiling with a radiant joy as she led the child down the confetti-coated road. They talked. They laughed. Vivian could only imagine how wonderful it all must’ve been.

As she watched, a large, blue cloud of a woman emerged from the throng, looking to and fro. The spirit-like creature quickly locked eyes with Vivian and, with a massive, happy grin, began to wave.

At that moment, Vivian was thankful that her bangs hid her tear-stricken eyes.

“Aaaaah, Vivian, darling! A pleasure to see you, a pleasure!” Flurrie positively beamed as she floated over and immediately wrapped Vivian in a warm, all-encompassing embrace that the shadow was all too happy to receive. “Here to enjoy the festivities, are you? I hadn’t the faintest idea you were coming, you ought to have said something!” And then, turning her head to Ms. Mowz, she continued: “And the lovely Ms. Mowz as well? How wonderful! Oh, and you’re…!” she exclaimed as she turned her head to the ghostly lady.

“Ah, Madame Flurrie! So good to see you!” Lady Bow laughed, pulling her fan out of thin air and holding up to her face. “I’ve gotten word you’re receiving quite the award later, is that right?”

Flurrie nodded. “Oh, so you’ve already heard! Our newest performance of ‘Super Mario: Legend of the Seven Stars’ has been quite the stunning hit. My goodness gracious, Doopliss gets better and better every day! I’ll admit, I was worried at first, but he’s adapted fabulously.”

“Mmmm… I’m really happy for you both.” Vivian smiled softly, vivid images of Flurrie’s spirited performances dancing through her mind. She recalled how the cloud spirit moved across the stage, her entire being brimming with life, with passion, with a pure love of the spotlight… When she’d first seen it, she’d scarcely been able to peel her eyes away. “You really do seem like you have fun up there. It looks so difficult, though…”

“Oh, at first! But acting can be truly freeing, you know. Stepping into the shoes of an entirely different individual, experiencing the world through their eyes… Really, you ought to give it a try sometime! I’d be happy to give you a lesson. Doopliss simply loves it!”

Vivian gulped. …She… wasn’t sure she’d be able to handle it. She could easily see herself tripping on stage, fumbling her lines, and leaving to the utter silence of a disappointed crowd…

“Well, well! A chance to train with one of the best actresses of the land isn’t one that most people come across,” Bow interjected as she floated next to Vivian. “Really, you should consider it! This is the perfect spot for it, too; there’s all sorts of opportunities here if you decide to get serious.”

…Was that… really an option? Vivian tilted her head, considering. Flurrie was… to her, Flurrie was amazing. Flurrie was naturally independent, self-assured, and strong-willed, living a glamorous life upon the stage where she was able to express herself while being loved by many. She was everything Vivian naturally wasn’t. …And yet, everything Vivian wished she could be.

Maybe… just maybe… could she really give it a try?

“In fact… no, this is perfect!” Bow fanned at herself. “There’s an event here just for that! Haven’t you heard of the Ten-Minute Rookie sessions?”

“H-hmm? The what?” Vivian tilted her head.

“Oh, now there’s an interesting thought. That event is a bit special. It’s aimed at truly brand-new actors,” Flurrie explained, “The cash prizes are largely meant to be used for furthering one’s education. …Though, you do need sponsorship from an acting company of some variety. Most use it to audition and train new talent from schools. I’d be more than happy to enter you!”

…Could she really…?

Vivian tried to imagine herself acting as Flurrie did. She envisioned the audience cheering for her while she spread her arms to the spotlight, gesturing powerfully upon the stage. Maybe she’d play a beautiful princess in a sparkling dress. Maybe she’d play the role of a strong, yet charming, hero…

That sounded wonderful. It really, truly did.

But… could she really?

“I… mmm. I don’t know. I’d like to, but…” The shadow fidgeted. “Do you really think I could do it…?”

Flurrie nodded enthusiastically. “There’s no harm in giving it a try, darling! Believe you me, those plays are the most easy-going event around here. The skill range is all across the board. It’s a wonderful experience, and you don’t have to go through with it if you decide you don’t really want to. They’re open for the next couple of days.” She paused. “Though… it’ll be a bit harder if you perform alone. It would be ideal to have at least two people… Ms. Mowz? Lady Bow? Were either of you interested?”

Ms. Mowz shook her head. “Mmm hmm hmm… so sorry, but I have other plans. That said, I do think you’d look absolutely precious on the stage, Vivian. I think you’re more charming than you realize.”

Vivian blushed. …If Ms. Mowz intended to flatter her, it was working.

Bow was the next to speak. “I wish you the best, but I’m here to watch and have fun, thank you very much. …Though I’m fully capable of acting, I promise you.”

With their present options exhausted, Flurrie gave a sad smile. “It is what it is, I suppose. Well, if it’s too much, we can always just do some casual practice for now. There’s always next year!”

The more Vivian thought about it, the more she actually did want to give it a try. Beldam made it sound like she believed that Vivian was still constantly dwelling on the events of the past, unable to move forward. Still bringing up Mario, still focused on what had happened back then… 

If she were able to start something new, if she were able to prove herself by acting upon the stage… would Beldam finally accept her?

She really wanted to find out. Even if it was hard. She really did.

“W-WAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIT!”

A booming, strained voice called out from beyond, coming from the city entrance. A certain bulky man lumbered there, staring pointedly at the group as he drew air through large, breathy gasps, his gait heavy with exhaustion.

“H-huh!?” Vivian stammered. “You’re…!?”

The one and only Lord Crump stood before them.

“Oh, man… oh, MAN, I finally caught up to you…!” 

Vivian gasped, taking a defensive stance as he began to rapidly lurch towards them. Flurrie, confused as she was, looked between Vivian and the already-prepared Ms. Mowz before also readying herself for a fight. Yet, the sight of the three heroes didn’t seem to deter him at all. Just the same, the X-Naut commander trundled forward, swinging his body in a near stupor. 

But the three of them were not his target.

The man came to a sudden halt before Bow and, with a labored grunt, prostrated himself on the ground before her.

“Please…” he gasped, clasping his hands together. “Please help us! I’ll do anything, PLEASE!”

Lady Bow stared down upon him as he pushed his head into the street and begged with all his might.

Chapter Text

“Please help us! I’ll do anything, PLEASE!”

The bulky, horned man practically ground his head into the street as he begged the noble ghost profusely, desperate words spilling out of his mouth. Vivian could only stare, dumbfounded.

What in the world was Crump doing there…?

But, surely enough, the X-Naut had trekked the whole way to Poshley Heights and was, in fact, groveling pathetically beneath Bow’s ever-growing grin. He didn’t so much as look up at Vivian and her friends, despite their bewildered gawking.

The mint-shaded specter laughed gleefully, apparently enjoying the show.

“Gyah hah? Now, now! Just what might you be here for, hmmmm? Do you need something from me, you round ball of a man?” she giggled. “Help you, you said? With what, exactly?”

“H-hurgh… I mean… you…” he grumbled, his head still pressed into the stone, “…you… you were right. You were right, you were right! I said it, okay!?”

“Oooooh? Now, this is surprising,” she smirked, a deeply amused, lightly sadistic smile now spread across her entire face. “I’m right? Right about what, I wonder?”

She egged him on, not minding one bit that they’d caught the attention of practically every living creature around them. People in all directions were craning their heads, working to catch a glimpse of the dramatic scene without approaching too close. Some were giving judgmental little glares, some whispering in harsh tones, some avoiding them entirely, each clearly not appreciating that the cheery vibes of the festival had been interrupted by such an unsightly display.

Vivian’s desire to flee into the shadows increased by the second. …She could feel the weight of the onlookers’ stares. She couldn’t hear what they were saying, not from such a wide distance, but it was still more than a little awkward.

Yet Crump continued to shout, undeterred. “You were right! I have no idea what I’m doing! Not even a little! I’m… I’m seriously desperate here,” he choked from the floor. “I thought, maybe… We need work so bad, I was willing to try anything! I just… we need a way to survive. You have no idea how screwed we really are.” 

Vivian felt a tinge of empathy at those words. …Feeling desperate, feeling unsure of what to do... She could understand that much, at least.

His voice cracking slightly, the X-Naut commander continued to beg, laying his emotions bare before the scathing judgement of Lady Bow. “Please!” he cried out, “You’re some kinda rich lady, right? With connections or whatever? I’ve seen you around here a lot! Can you teach me what to do? Anything’s fine!”

“Gwaah ha haaa! Now, if this isn’t the saddest thing,” Lady Bow laughed, fanning herself with excitement. “…Actually, you may be in luck, egg-head. Vivian? How do you feel about using this pathetic man as your temporary acting partner, hmmm? He says he’s willing to try anything! He might be garbage on his own, but I’m sure someone as skilled as Flurrie could whip him into shape! …At least, enough to perform alongside a bunch of complete amateurs. Your chances of winning a prize in the festival might not be zero, you know!”

Vivian startled at the mention of her name, gulping. “I, um… perform with him? I’m not too sure about that…” 

She didn't know what to make of this at all. Her and Flurrie? Work with… Crump? On a play? Together? The mere idea was so far out of left field that it nearly gave her whiplash. What was she even supposed to say to that suggestion…?

“Buh-wha?” Crump looked up, his gaze meeting Vivian’s. His eyes then drifted over to Flurrie, who wore an equally baffled expression. “You want me to work with… them? Wow, uh… what? There’s no way! You’re kidding, right?”

It appeared Vivian wasn’t the only one who felt that way. Yet, Bow wasn’t ready to let the idea drop.

“So, what you just said was a lie, was it? Something about ‘willing to try anything’? Really, is that the kind of tone a beggar can afford to take on?” she scoffed. “Well? Do you actually want help? If you do, you better beg them, not me. I’m not doing a thing for you - not with that attitude. Do you want to try for a prize or not?”

“…S-seriously?” he questioned, his voice shaking slightly. 

 “Two-hundred fifty coins for first place, I think it was? How much do you think you could buy with that, hmm?” Bow smirked as she put the icing on the cake.

The X-Naut looked between Bow, Vivian, and Flurrie again and again, his body stiffening as the gears slowly turned within his head. Then, hesitantly, he shifted positions and slowly crawled over towards Vivian, stopping just before her to demurely bow his head.

“I… uh. I… know we don’t got the best history together, but… I really am in a bad way right now,” he rumbled from the floor as he barely forced the words out. “I know what you’re probably thinking, but I seriously don’t know what else to do. Grodus barely responds to me anymore, everyone legit hates us, and I’m hungry enough to go nuts. We need money, stat, and if we could just get people to give us a real chance-“

Vivian shook her hands in front of her, suddenly feeling very, very overwhelmed with what was happening. “Um, hold on!” she coughed, “Crump…? It’s okay, you can get up…”

“Buh? Oh, uh. Sure, I guess…”

He sat up and crossed his legs but didn’t rise to his feet. Vivian chewed at her bottom lip as he continued to speak. ...Honestly, she found herself thinking he almost looked even more awkward now that he was sitting, what with the way he was uncomfortably avoiding her gaze and scratching at the back of his head.

“…Um, I… yeah. I don’t really know what else to say. Just… I promise I’m not up to anything, it really is what it sounds like,” he mumbled. “I’m running out of ideas. When this lady showed up, I just thought maybe it was a good chance for us, but… uh.”

“Mmmm. I see…” Vivian lowered her voice, crouching down to meet him at eye-level. “You’d been wanting to enter the festival, right? For money?”

Crump nodded. “Yeah. We really thought the film festival would be best since the payout’s higher and we have pretty good video editing skills, but… yeah, she’s right. All the editing in the world isn’t gonna fix the cruddy acting, huh?” He paused, fumbling his fingers. “But, I’m willing to give something else a try. You… are you maybe down for a little truce? Just for now?”

He peered at her questioningly, though he seemed just as uncertain about the idea as she was. The once-boisterous X-Naut general fidgeted, wrung his hands, shuffled from side to side as he awaited a response… Vivian couldn’t recall a time that she’d seen the man look so pitiful. Even when he was pretending to be Four-Eyes, he hadn’t given that kind of impression.

He was probably being completely genuine. But, there was one bit that was bothering her. 

“You said Grodus isn’t responding to you anymore? What does that mean…?” 

She couldn’t help but be curious. Where exactly was the X-Naut boss in all of this?

“Uh, yeah. About that… He just sits in the corner these days. He doesn’t want anything to do with… I don’t know, life?” Crump sighed. “I’ve tried and tried to help him get it together, but he just won’t. It seriously sucks to admit it, but Grodus handled pretty much everything complicated back in the day. I was the muscle and did the dirty work, sure, but… I don’t know the first thing about actually taking control of the whole shindig. Everyone’s relying on me, and I just...”

Crump was managing the X-Nauts alone, then? Vivian frowned. Despite everything, she couldn’t help but feel a bit sorry for him. …Really, though their situations were incredibly different, she understood a few of the feelings he was expressing a little too well.

…But, still… Should she really be listening to him at all? After all the trouble he’d caused without so much as a shred of remorse… What would Mario do in a situation like this? Would he hold onto old grudges and swat Crump’s hand away, telling him to figure it out on his own? Or would he be willing to help him out, even when it wasn’t exactly what he deserved?

She knew the likely answer to that.

“…Say, Flurrie?” Vivian turned to her cloud-shaped friend. “I honestly feel a little bad for him. So… I’d like to give him a chance. Is that okay? Can you maybe train both of us for a bit?”

Flurrie inhaled sharply, her eyes widening just a bit. “Are you quite sure? I suppose if you’re fine with it, I’m willing… but, heavens. I’m not sure which was more surprising, this or Doopliss…”

“Hmm hmm hmm! Yes, that’s true,” Vivian giggled. She couldn’t imagine what kind of encounter Flurrie may’ve had with Doopliss, of all people, but she wouldn’t have been surprised to hear it was just as dramatic. “All right! Well then, Crump… It sounds like we’re going to put on a ten-minute play! You’re in!”

“Wait, for real?” his head bounced upright, fully at attention. “You’re… actually down to enter the contest with me? …Really?”

The shadow nodded.

“Yes, really. But!” She held a finger out in front of him. “If we win, I’m taking half of the prize money, and that’s final! If we catch you sneaking off with more than your share, you’re in real trouble. You better behave!”

“Buh? …Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh!” Crump laughed, finally rising to his feet. “Uh… yeah! Yeah, you got it! Let’s show ‘em what we’re made of!”

Vivian smiled, nodding with determination. She still wasn’t entirely sure if it was a good idea or not, but she’d do her best to make it work out.

And thus, an unlikely alliance was formed.

“This is where we’ll be practicing, then…?”

Vivian couldn’t help but grin as she observed the grand beauty of the luxurious tent before her. The place was decorated just as she would’ve expected from Flurrie – wine-hued curtains hung from each side of the shelter’s entrance, beckoning them into the splendor within. Vivian called it a “tent,” though it really was large enough to house the entire troupe. She could spy lines of curtains inside as well, each sectioning off a number of tiny sleeping-bag-sized private areas for theatre members. The aroma of a sweet, nearly sensual perfume hung in the air, adding to the dream-like atmosphere.

The tent was one of many amongst the various festival-goers; other troupes and acting companies had also set up their own nearby, each bringing a unique flavor of décor with them. Together, they transformed the Poshley Heights outskirts into a spirited, shining paradise of color and self-expression.

“Indeed! Do feel free to stay for as long as you’d like and partake of the festival, my dear. We’ll remain set up here until it all concludes,” Flurrie beamed, though she notably didn’t outright extend that offer to her other guest, despite him very obviously eyeing the inside with a keen interest.

“Buh huuuuh. Nice tent. The color ain’t bad,” Crump remarked, his gaze drifting from end to end and eventually settling on a mini fridge near the back. He waddled right on in without bothering to wait for an invitation.

Vivian gave a little shrug, meeting Flurrie’s eyes. “Um… sorry about… well, this. But I really do appreciate you giving us your time. I promise to make it up to you someday!”

“Oh, you needn’t worry, dearie.” The cloud spirit shook her head. “It’s the unpredictability that keeps life exciting, you know! But, let’s not dawdle. We have a lot of ground to cover if we’re to get you two properly prepared. Let me show you what I have in mind!”

Following Flurrie’s lead, Vivian passed through the entrance and made her way towards the rear end of the tent, over towards the area where her acting partner had drifted and was standing noticeably close to a pile of crackers and juice boxes atop a table. He shuffled impatiently, rocking back and forth on his heels.

Flurrie sighed, understanding his intent immediately. “…Would you… perchance like a snack before we start?”

“Uh, heck YES!” the X-Naut exclaimed, taking that as enough permission to lunge hungrily over the table’s contents and snatch a package of crackers into each hand. He quickly picked out a folding chair to plop into and tore viciously into the plastic wrapping, slamming crackers into the darkness beyond his collar with the eagerness of a starving Chain Chomp.

“…Oh, my…” Flurrie held a hand to her mouth as she watched the carnage unfold.

Yet, Vivian’s gaze drifted. Something else nearby had already caught her attention.

A few feet away, nestled within the darkness, a certain individual was spread out upon a remarkably cozy-looking camping chair. A tropical drink had been rather haphazardly shoved into the seat’s cup holder, and its strangely dressed occupant, bizarrely wearing a sheet over his head topped with a party hat, had pulled up a tipped-over trash can and was using it to prop his feet up while he snoozed.

Or, at least, he had been snoozing. With all the noise that was coming from the snack table, he was slowly beginning to drift back to consciousness, making small, sleepy slurping sounds with his mouth and occasionally twitching his limbs. Vivian floated over towards him and playfully peered into his face.

She honestly was a bit surprised at just how cute he looked when he was sleeping. Normally, he was such a brat, but right then… She smiled, giggling, half-tempted to reach out and give him a light poke on the forehead. …Would he even notice if she did? Her fingers twitched as the impulse grew ever stronger.

And yet, it wasn’t meant to be. The Duplighost’s eyes shot open and, with a start, the poor creature nearly fell backwards and out of his chair.

“B-BELDAM!?” he yowled, jumping to his feet. “I wasn’t napping, I wasn’t napping! I-I-I-I… huh? Wait, you’re not…”

“Mmmmm… right. I know we look a bit similar, but Beldam’s my older sister,” Vivian mused, pressing a finger to her bottom lip, “We have met before, though. …More than a few times, actually. I hear you’re doing well these days!”

“I… Vivian, UGH! What’s your problem, sneaking up on a guy while he’s enjoying some shut-eye!? With THAT face!? I was having a good time here!” he hollered, stomping his foot. “Do you need something!?”

Doopliss. This Duplighost’s name was Doopliss.

Vivian had seen him a few times recently, though it’d all been from afar; she really had been surprised by just how good his performances alongside Flurrie actually were. Honestly, it’d made her see him in a whole new light… She’d mostly just considered him a lowly, child-like prankster before, though she had to admit that she was indirectly grateful to him for bringing her and Mario together in the first place.

Beyond that, she also knew him to also be one of Beldam’s… victims, in a sense. Just being aware of that was enough to make her feel a bit closer to him – not that he seemed to share that sentiment.

“Hmm hmm hmm! Sorry about that, so sorry,” Vivian laughed, not bothering to hide her amusement at his over-the-top reactions. “I just couldn’t help but notice that you’re a lot cuter when you’re sleeping! You should do that more often.”

“S-shut UP!” He blushed, becoming increasingly flustered as he continued to stomp his feet and turned around in a circle. “Who’s cute!? Who’re you calling cute!? I’m… I’m not! I’m not, I’m not, I’m not!”

Though, despite everything, Vivian just couldn’t bring herself to respect him. She continued to giggle as he threw a small tantrum, his sheets wildly flapping about him.

Then, finally, he clenched his fists in front of him and faced her, pouting accusingly. “Wha… what’re you laughing for!? This is an ambush, this isn’t fun at all! Go on, get outta here, you goth hag! Gross! Ew!”

“Hmmmmm? Who’re you calling a goth hag, I wonder…?” Vivian grinned as she attempted to stifle her giggles. “Me? Are you sure…?”

He quickly stepped back, circling around the shadow as he ran for the cloud spirit’s protection. “F-F… Flurrieeeeeee!” he called, waving his arms about in a tizzy. “Why’s this happening!? Why am I the one getting bullied by some freak!? This is so wrong! …Hey, wait, we’re being robbed!”

Flurrie floated calmly next to the seated Crump, who had since been allowed to put his hands on an entire box of granola bars. A battlefield of wrappers surrounded the pair as the man happily scarfed down the very last one.

The cloud spirit sighed, shaking her head. “No… no, we’re not being robbed, sweetie.”

“Wha!? Then, what’s going on here!?” Doopliss hollered, looking between the two of them. “Nobody should be shoving down that much food except for ME! Why’s this tubby X-Freak over here!? Get your mitts off my stuff, Slick!”

“Wffwaah?” Crump grumbled through a mouthful of oats and dried fruit.

“Doopliss! Mind your manners!” Flurrie scolded, “Honestly, now, you needn’t worry about what this gentleman is doing. These are my special guests. I’ve invited them, so be on your best behavior.”

“Are you for real?” he squinted, giving Crump a look. “I mean, come on, this one here? I know this guy. He’s such a dumb-”

"Doopliss."

Before the sheet-covered gremlin could continue to say something undoubtedly rude, Flurrie silenced him with a stern glare. Doopliss cringed slightly, giving her a look like he’d been sprayed with water, then turned right back around and obediently marched to his chair.

“S-sorry, I got it, ma’am. I’ll be over here. I’m behaving. Y-yeah, yuk yuk yuk…”

Flopping down in his seat, he quickly pulled a comic book from a pile to his side and promptly buried himself within it, making a show of taking hasty, busy-looking sips from his drink.

Vivian sidled up to the wind spirit, whispering in her ear: “Oh, wow… You’ve actually trained him? That’s amazing!”

“Mhmm. He’s not so bad, not really. Some souls just need a guiding hand in life,” she nodded, eyeing her charge as he forcibly distracted himself. Then, raising her voice as she turned her attention to Crump, “Well then, that’s enough free nourishment for you, I’d say. Finish drinking your juice and then it’s onwards to our rehearsal!”

“Buh… uh, you got it, chief!” Crump saluted, noisily sucking the last of his apple juice through a bendy straw.

Once the X-Naut had finished and was on his feet, Flurrie led the pair over to a small bookshelf set up in the corner and plucked a well-worn little book from her collection. An elegant, shining star print decorated the volume’s velvety azure binding. 

“Here we are. I always keep a small selection of favorites around for inspiration. Sometimes reading a good play can help get one in the proper mood for acting,” Flurrie remarked as she began to turn the pages, “and I do believe I have a performance in mind that’ll be splendid for the two of you!”

The shadow watched as Flurrie settled on a page and then turned the book towards her. “Is that right…? I hope it’s not too difficult,” Vivian remarked, squinting at the text. “…But… I mean, I’ll do my best anyways!”

She eyed the play’s title. “A Cosmic Meeting.” Was the book an anthology of star-related plays…? While she was more than happy to learn, two days wasn’t much time, and it seemed like such lofty subject matter. …Though, if anyone would know what was best, it was Flurrie.

“Oh, don’t you worry your pretty little head one bit! I’m quite certain you’ll like this one. …Well, except for perhaps the ending. It’s a bit of a downer, but the play itself is touching and adorable. The girl in this reminds me a bit of you, so it shouldn’t be a stretch to step into character. Not to mention… I have the perfect costume for you. You’ll be simply darling, I guarantee it!”

A costume!? Vivian lit up, imagining herself floating upon the stage, dressed up in a beautiful outfit with sparkling makeup and professionally styled hair. She loved that sort of thing! Even if she’d never really had the chance to do it before, just the idea was enough to make her giddy with excitement.

“…And, as far as the other role…” Flurrie continued, “Well, they don’t have any on-screen time. Their situation is a bit… unique, really. As long as you can handle the inflection, you’ll fare just fine. Just make sure you rehearse plenty; your character is the chattiest of the pair.”

“So all I gotta do is read this thing?” Crump questioned, peering over her shoulder as he examined the script. “Easy-peasy, you got it! Buh huh huh!”

“I shall hope for the best. Before we go any further, you both ought to sit down and read the text in its entirety. …Though, preferably, you should also copy it down so you can keep it with you. Let me go fetch some pens and paper. You’ll certainly need them!”

As Flurrie left to go find materials, Vivian and Crump took a seat and held the book between them, switching back and forth as they read their assigned lines aloud. Yet, as the pages turned and they sunk deeper into the text, Vivian couldn’t help but worry. Flurrie was right – her character was fairly simple, and Crump’s character just needed him to have enough of a grasp on his role to read the script convincingly. And, yet… the length of the play…

Ten minutes was longer than it sounded. Could she really memorize all of it?

She gulped nervously as Crump turned to the next page and continued reading his part. They were nearing the end, but it was already so much. …Yet… no. No, she’d even saved the world once. Surely, she could handle something like this? Surely…

But then there was also the content of the play. Vivian’s character was a melancholic girl, left all alone in an abandoned town without ever knowing if her absent family were alive or dead. While wandering in the forest, she happened upon a certain other lonely being and befriended it, but…

Crump’s eyes drifted down the page, yet he paused as his gaze fell upon a certain part. “…Oh. Oh, buh huh, wow. Yeah, uh, I see what she meant about the ending. …That’s kinda depressing, huh? This one probably ain’t much of a hit with the kids.”

Even if she could see why Flurrie had picked it, Vivian really would’ve preferred a happier play.

“Chief, you sure this is the one?” Crump looked up, questioning Flurrie as she laid out pens and paper in front of them. “Isn’t it kinda… y’know?”

The wind spirit nodded in confirmation. “I truly do believe this is for the best. We have most of the supplies and the difficulty should be just right. Star statues are an incredibly common set piece, so there’s almost certainly a lightweight replica available for use.”

“And the lights and rocks and stuff…?” Crump squinted at the script one more time, flipping back to one of the earlier pages.

“Absolutely taken care of! All I need do is relay instructions to the stage crew.”

“Well, alrighty then. Sweet. I guess it works,” the X-Naut confirmed. “Now, lemme get this all copied down reaaaal quick…” 

He reached out for a pen and stack of paper, then began to write down the script in big, blocky letters. Vivian followed suit, carefully trying to absorb every word from the page into her skull as she transcribed them.

Next, it was time for a rehearsal. 

Flurrie got up and began moving a few pieces of furniture around, placing a chair in the middle of the area and scooting various boxes up around it. She motioned for Doopliss to stand up and hang some of the tent’s drapery from a nearby rack, setting up a makeshift backstage area for them to use; the sheet-covered creature complied, grumbling as he begrudgingly, though obediently, followed the wind spirit’s instructions and completed the set.

“This, my lovely students,” Flurrie motioned to the chair, “is a statue! And these are over here are rocks. I ask of you, use every ounce of your imagination as you perform. I want you to really, truly believe. The audience will absolutely feel the difference, I promise you!” Then, crossing her thick arms, she added, “Acting is simply one big, glorious game of make-believe. Our deepest desire as entertainers is to invite our audience to partake in the illusion with us. Extend your hand to them properly!”

Vivian stared at the setup, trying her best to project the image of a lone statue amidst a verdant forest over the top of the objects before her. She nodded vigorously. “Um, yes! I… I see them! I think…”

“Do your utmost to truly feel your character. Step into their shoes and see what they’re seeing. Make up an entire life story for them, even. Truly immerse yourself!” the wind spirit instructed as she gestured widely. Then, looking to Vivian with a twinkle in her eye, she continued: “Now, tell me about who you are. Starting with you… Introduce yourself to me! To whom am I speaking today?”

Introduce herself…? Vivian stood and cleared her throat, her mind a web of chaos as she reached for interesting facts. Was Flurrie running them through a team building activity? Maybe professionals always started out in such a way, just to get into the right mood? “Um, yes! I’m glad to be here! My name is Vivian, and I-“

“No, not you!”

“H-huh?” Vivian paused, staring at Flurrie in confusion. Then, she realized. “…O-Oh! Right! Um, yes! I… m-my name is Charlotte. My Mother and Father left on a business trip a while back. We, um, live in a mansion. Usually, it’s just the three of us. And, uh… I like to draw! …I… think that’s right?”

“Mmm, that sounds right, yes. But be confident in your responses – you are Charlotte, darling,” Flurrie nodded, turning to Crump. “Well, then… please, introduce yourself next. Tell me about who you are.”

“Uh, yeah. Roger that,” Crump paused, glancing at his script. “I’m… Glimmer? Yeah, Glimmer! I watch over the forest and grant wishes. I’m some kinda star in the sky.”

“…Crump. Be a dear and do honestly consider something for me,” Flurrie shook her head. “I would like for you to reread your parts and then tell me... Do you truly believe you spoke to me, just now, using your character’s voice? Can you see them using such words as ‘kinda’ or ‘roger that’? Who is it that’s standing before me right now – is it Glimmer, or is it Crump?” 

“B-buh. I, uh…” Crump paused as he flipped back through his papers. “…I mean, it’s… probably just me. Yeah. Yeah, I’ll, uh… I’ll take a sec to read this close. You got it, boss.”

“Very good. Now, Vivian… the first lines belong to you – let’s begin from the top. Take a few minutes to really read over your script. Make certain you understand Charlotte for who she truly is. But remember, try to really imagine the forest, the rocks, the statue… act just as if they were real, and no less.”

“Okay! Give me just a bit, please.”

After a few laborious minutes of Vivian doing her absolute best to drill her first handful of spoken lines into her brain, she announced herself ready, picked up her assigned props, and stood behind the curtain. Flurrie waited a few seconds, then called out with a loud, commanding voice:

“All right… Begin!”

Vivian hesitantly floated out, clutching a book and several pencils tightly within her hands as she glanced about the scene, acting as though it were the first time she’d ever laid eyes upon it. A white bag adorned her body. She focused in on the chair and reached a hand into her purse, inching closer, then gave voice to her first line…

“Oh, my… What in the world is this? Father and Mother never mentioned such a thing… Hmm…”

Then, approaching the seat slowly, she pulled a handkerchief from her bag and clasped it tightly within her fist. Her next line fell from her lips.

“It’s… beautiful. What a shame, though… Here, let’s fix you up…” Carefully, just as she’d read in her instructions, she reached over and began to dab at the “statue.”

“One moment!” Flurrie held up a hand, pausing the performance, “There’s one matter here that I’d really like you to keep in mind, dearie. While acting, you simply must keep the order of your character’s actions consistent! The idea to clean the statue doesn’t even occur to our sweet Miss Charlotte until she’s approached it and inspected it. And yet, you were already reaching into your bag from almost the very moment you entered.”

Vivian thought about her motions for a moment... and realized Flurrie was correct. Certainly, Charlotte was a bit nervous, but she was also just a curious girl, out exploring the forest around her home. She likely wouldn’t be constantly rummaging in her bag. 

“O-oh. Mmm, yes, that makes sense…”

“Do not feel discouraged, my dear! Such is a perfectly ordinary beginner’s mistake. It will feel more natural with time,” Flurrie smiled. “Now, let’s move on along… No need to worry about perfection on the first run. Crump, please, whenever you’re prepared!”

“Uh… yeah! Got it, ready,” Crump nodded vigorously, his script clutched in his hands. “On your cue, boss!”

“All right. Begin!”

Crump glanced down at his script and started to read.

“Hello. Can you hear me? Hello.” The exact line from the paper rolled off his tongue, and yet…

“One moment!” Flurrie held up her hand again, pausing the performance.

Vivian looked down at her own script, inspecting the words. “…Hello? Can you hear me? Hello?” The abandoned star – eventually given the name Glimmer - was calling out from the heavens after not having spoken to a single soul for years untold. It had a voice that was uncertain, yet yearning; after waiting for ages, a girl had finally appeared before it and maybe, just maybe, was capable of interacting with it.

Crump’s performance held none of those emotions. Rather, he sounded almost like a phone operator.

“Yuk yuk yuk… Wow, you’re so bad at this. What, you working at an old folk’s home, talking to grandma? Weren’t you listening when Flurrie told you to get into character, Slick?” Doopliss snickered from afar, enjoying the performance with a fresh box of juice in his hands.

"Doopliss," Flurrie growled.

The Duplighost flinched. “S-sorry, sorry! It slipped out, I’m being quiet!”

And yet, Crump turned to the childish creature, addressing him in an irritated tone. “Uh… yeah? I’ve never done this before, what’d you expect? I’m here to learn, thanks.” Then, huffing, he added: “Besides, the heck you want, you freaky sheet-looking thing? You raid someone’s bedroom for that outfit?”

Flurrie turned to Crump, addressing the X-Naut with the same tone as she did Doopliss. “Crump. Cease this, now. We are professionals here and I will not have such petty squabbles on my set.”

“…Yeah, okay. I’ll let it drop. Whatever,” he huffed, sulking.

Vivian sighed. She had a feeling it was going to be a long day.

And a long day it was.

After repeating her lines over, and over, and over, nearly until her voice became hoarse, the shadow had completely lost track of time. And yet, the sun didn’t have the courtesy to wait for them to perfect their practice. It rapidly sank beyond the horizon, plunging the tent into a creeping darkness. Though the ornate lamps hanging from above kept it light enough for most to move about in, Vivian knew that the average creature wasn’t as adept at existing in the shadows as she was.

Crump was already beginning to struggle, squinting at his lines as he pressed a lamp up against his paper. Though his inflection had improved, there was an obvious tired edge to his voice.

“Yeah, uh, sorry. Didn’t sleep last night,” he grumbled, just after having botched a line. “I’m doing my best here. Really.”

She believed him. Between his voice and his tired, heavy movements, the man legitimately seemed exhausted.

Crump aside, the troupe members were beginning to return from the day’s festivities. Several Toads had wandered in and were watching the performance from afar. …Though Vivian was tempted to shy away, she knew – if she couldn’t handle just them, how in the world was she going to get up and perform in front of a crowd? And so, she kept going, shutting them out of her mind.

Finally, Flurrie made the last call.

“I do believe that’s enough for today!” she clapped her hands. “You both did fabulously. Even with just that bit of practice, you’ve become so much better! I’m certain there’s a bright future ahead if you wish to keep at it.”

“T-thank you. Mmm… whew…” Vivan let out a deep breath.

She was exhausted, too.

Freed from the day’s duties, Vivian collapsed upon the sleeping bag that Flurrie had lent her, making herself comfy in one of the tent’s little curtain “suites.” Despite Flurrie’s earlier reluctance, Crump got one to himself, too. She could hear him shuffling about nearby, nestling down inside his own spot.

Yet, despite her overwhelming exhaustion, the shadow had to admit that the day had felt amazingly fulfilling. She’d worked hard. Following Flurrie’s instructions, reading her lines again and again, truly stepping into the shoes of another person… She’d had so much fun.

It all made the idea of going home that much more painful.

Perhaps the performance was actually just her way of distracting herself – of running away from the problems that were undoubtedly waiting for her back in Twilight Town. For just a moment, she was able to look away… to exist in a world that was so far removed from what she was used to, where she didn’t have to think about Beldam at all. Where she could simply lose herself while she worked towards a goal. Just like back then, with Mario…

She didn’t know what she would do from that point onward. But, she was starting to understand that something had to change. Beldam still didn’t respect her. She’d thought she’d proven herself, that what she’d done during the Thousand-Year Door incident was enough... but she was wrong.

It really was time she dove into something new. She’d show Beldam that she wasn’t stuck in the past, that she wasn’t dependent on Mario… that she could do something wonderful on her own. That she was moving forward.

While she didn’t know if their performance was the solution, it was a start.

Chapter Text

Somehow, they’d made it.

Vivian and Crump had practiced their hearts out over the course of the past couple of days. Flurrie had trained her two fresh-faced students hard, having them rehearse their performance again and again. Vivian was certainly more confident in her acting skills than ever before, but…

They’d already run out of time.

From her position behind the curtain, the shadow could clearly hear the current actors that were performing upon the Poshley Heights Entertainment Festival’s “Ten-Minute Rookie” stage. The group was a pair of Goomba children, likely no older than twelve. She’d spotted them as they’d walked past her. Their confident, experienced gait, despite their young age, had immediately caught her attention.

They were out there performing like their lives depended on it. Each line they spoke strummed at Vivian’s heart, inviting her to feel just as they did. Their emotions were pure. Beautiful. They told a tale of two siblings who had lost their parents but persisted in the face of adversity. She was drawn in by their sadness, their glee, their hope…

After those talented children were done, only one more performance stood between her and the spotlight. 

But she wasn’t ready.

The quivering shadow stared down at her body. The dress she wore was absolutely lovely, the type that she had only seen in her dreams – she looked almost like a fairy. Flurrie had picked out a stunning red that complimented her natural hues and had tied her hair up in the most adorable ribbon. When Vivian had seen herself in the mirror, she’d spun in a circle, watching as the long dress flowed about her figure. She’d never felt so beautiful, so attractive, so euphorically confident in her femininity. 

That confidence hadn’t been enough to overpower her anxiety.

“Um… Crump?” she whispered to her acting partner in a tense tone, fluffing her curls for the umpteenth time. “Are you sure that I look okay? Please, be honest…”

Crump grumbled as he continued to read through his script. “Yeah, I have no idea. You look fine to me, could you stop asking? Just watching you is making me nervous.”

Though the crowd wasn’t overwhelmingly huge, Vivian still guessed there had to be at least a hundred people out there. Like Flurrie had explained, the event was far from one of the main draws of the festival. Most of the audience consisted of parties with a vested interest, such as families, friends, recruiters, schools… or, just as frequently, of bored wanderers who were passing by in-between the festival’s larger, more prolific happenings. So, by all accounts, it should have been one of the most low-pressure events around, and yet…

The shadow wrung her hands as she tried to calm her writhing stomach. …She could feel acid making its way up her throat. If she vomited out there on the stage, in front of all those people…

“G-ghhhhhghhhhh…” she groaned, clutching at her belly as she barely fought back the urge to gag.

“Hey, you gonna be okay? You gotta calm down, seriously,” Crump warned, rubbing at the back of his head as he looked up. “Like… come on. Even if we bomb it, it’s not the end of the world. We’ve both made it through way worse stuff. So, keep it together, you hear?”

“Mmmm. Yeah, you’re right…” Vivian began to take deep breaths as she pressed a quivering hand against her chest. She pictured some of the things that made her happy – her friends, the moonlit path between Twilight Town and the steeple, the cute little accessories she’d seen in a magazine that she wanted to save up for and buy someday…

As she worked to calm her nerves, the children’s performance concluded. The next group passed on by – an acting club from one of the nearby schools.

“I can do this. I can do this.” The shadow repeated those words within her mind again and again. Flurrie was there for her; the wind spirit had told her to just do her best and not to worry too much about the results. That she’d support her no matter how she did. That she was already proud of her. And Ms. Mowz was there too, waiting to see her on the stage…

“…How dare you!? I trusted you… I trusted you! YOU TRAITOR!”

The current performer’s voice pierced the air, filling Vivian with a sense of dread. …They were amazing. In fact, they were possibly even better than the previous group… 

“Wow, they’re actually pretty good, buh huh…?” Crump commented. Vivian could sense a slight edge in his voice.

Minutes passed. The acting club’s performance concluded, marked by the excited roars of the applauding audience. Their play had been a rousing success.

Vivian and Crump looked at each other with a shudder.

“Thank you very much!” The announcer called out, dismissing the actors. “Next up, we have… ‘A Cosmic Meeting,’ performed by Vivian and Crump!”

That was their cue. 

Vivian’s entire body froze at the sound of her name. She could feel sticky sweat forming on her palms, on her back… A fist tightened around her lungs, squeezing her from within. It was all enough to make her horribly lightheaded.

Both performers remained stock-still for just a moment. But Crump was the first to move, shaking off his own tenseness with a renewed vigor. He stood and gave Vivian a light clap on the shoulder, followed by a spirited thumbs-up. “…C’mon, let’s knock their socks off. We got this! Stop worrying so much. You look great, buh huh huh!”

The shadow gave a start at the sudden touch, letting out a small “eep!” as his hand made contact, but it was enough to snap her back to reality. She shot him a crooked smile, flexing her fingers as she pulled her bag over her shoulder and prepared to take the stage.

“…Yeah… thanks,” she whispered. Despite the X-Naut’s confident words, she could still feel a slight nervousness between the two of them... but he was right. At the very least, they had to give it their best shot.

And so, the pair moved into their positions.

Vivian made her way over to the left side of the stage and peered out from behind the curtain. The professional stagehands had moved incredibly quickly; just beyond, she could see them laying down the last of a trail of fake, mossy rocks, arranged so that they led straight up to a proud deity’s shrine. A plastic star statue stood at the end of the display, looking almost as though the staff had somehow taken a small slice out of a serene, ancient forest and transported it straight onto the platform. She could see Crump on the other side, just beyond the curtain.

“Now… please, enjoy the performance!” With a small flourish, the announcing Toad exited towards the right, giving Crump a nod on his way by.

It was time to begin.

Vivian took one last breath. Just as Flurrie had instructed her, she imagined herself as a young girl, burying her own sense of identity beneath her character’s. She was taking a leisurely stroll through the forest, searching for subjects to sketch, when suddenly…

With that thought at the forefront of her mind, Vivian moved from behind the curtain. She crept forward, fixing her gaze upon the statue with a sense of curious wonderment. 

“Oh, my… What in the world is this? Father and Mother never mentioned such a thing… Hmm…”

The shadow carefully inspected it. She looked it in the eyes, prodded gently at the cracked stone, and lamented its neglected, pitiable state as she observed the dirt and grime that had accumulated upon its derelict surface.

“It’s… beautiful. What a shame, though… Let’s see here, you poor thing…”

Then, placing her miniature sketchbook upon the ground, she crouched and began to dig within her bag. After a few seconds, she found the item she was looking for – a handkerchief – and began to wipe gently, though fruitlessly, at the dirt.

The audience practically disappeared as she focused wholeheartedly on her character’s genuine feelings. Her lines flowed effortlessly from her, almost as if they were born from her own mind. She moved gracefully, paying the sea of eyes no mind as she sat down with her sketchbook in her grasp once more, opening it up with pencil in hand.

“…Hello? Can you hear me? Hello?” a mysterious voice, dripping with uncertainty, called out to her from beyond. It sounded frightened, almost pleading – like it needed her to respond.

Woefully confused, Vivian’s character responded with shock as she looked to and fro, trying to understand where the voice was even coming from. The poor girl had no idea that the stars, as powerful, wish-granting entities, even existed beyond her fairy tales. It took her a bit to comprehend the truth, eventually turning her gaze skyward as the mysterious being continued to speak to her. Yet, despite the star’s insistence that the girl reveal her deepest desires, she merely gave it a simple request:

“This is a bit sudden. Erm… do you mind if I just… stay here for a bit and sketch, I suppose? It’s been a while since I’ve had company.” She bashfully smiled up at the light beaming from above. 

The star responded with glee. “Is that all? Of course, child, I would love that very much!”

And so, Vivian partook. She buried herself within her sketchbook and began to make light motions with her pencil, scribbling a little doodle within its pages. …While she wasn’t exactly an artist, Flurrie had told her to do her best to draw something anyways; it would make the scene feel more realistic. Vivian smiled as she recalled the advice.

Really, she was genuinely surprised at how well things were going. She was doing great! The shadow almost giggled. And she’d been so worried just moments ago; yet, Flurrie really had proven herself to be a top-notch instructor. Was there any other actress out there that could train a couple of rookies to perform in a mere two days? She hoped Ms. Mowz was enjoying the show, too.

“By the way, child…” Crump’s voice, authoritative and haughty, carried from behind the curtain, “How are things within the land these days? I’ve been quite worried, you know.”

That was her cue to continue. Swelling with pride, Vivian looked up once again and opened her mouth to speak, pulling herself back from her thoughts and into her role. She reached into her mind, searching for the words that she’d worked so hard to memorize…

…

But nothing appeared. 

“I’m not really sure…” Vivian mouthed, her face suddenly falling as her voice trailed off.

…What… came after that?

The shadow’s thoughts filled up with noise, producing only that piece of the line despite her best efforts to remember. She froze as she strained to continue, reaching into her mental library but pulling nothing, nothing, and more nothing out. Was… she supposed to start talking about the town, or…?

No. No, it was something else. …What… what was the wording…? Her parents? Maybe that was it, or… No, was that later? The order she mentioned them in was important, and there was something else that she needed to include, but…

Panic began to set in. Vivian could feel it - she’d already been quiet for far too long. She looked out over the audience, meeting the confused gaze of a Toad woman, then a Koopa, then a Bumpty… They knew. They knew something was wrong.

They knew she’d messed up.

“Mmmm, the poor thing. Is she going to be all right…?”

Ms. Mowz’s whiskers twitched as she ferried her next piece of buttery popcorn to her mouth. She’d arrived at the event with basically no expectations at all. Really, upon hearing the word “rookie,” she’d immediately imagined something like one of those amateur Christmas plays that doting parents loved to force their children into. And yet, she’d been pleasantly surprised with the quality of the performances. Even Vivian had been doing a wonderful job, despite her inexperience. At least, up until that point…

The Little Mouser wasn’t entirely sure what in the world had happened, really. Vivian had gone from the picture of confidence to looking like a wilted flower in less than a single minute. The contrast was more than a little jarring. Was she ill? 

With the tip of her nose quivering in curiosity, the thief looked up at Flurrie; the cloud spirit’s brow was furrowed in a concerned concentration. The experienced actress remained silent, her eyes fixed upon the shadow, almost as though she were trying to send her strength with her mind.

Ms. Mowz turned her attention back to the stage, waiting and hoping for Vivian to get it together.

Still looking strikingly like a Yoshi in headlights, the shadow’s gaze darted over the audience as she stumbled over her next words. “T-things have been… they… they could be better!” The line fell haphazardly out of her mouth as she tugged at the ends of her hair.

Silence followed. The shadow shriveled in on herself.

“…Just what might be the matter…?” Ms. Mowz whispered to Flurrie.

“That’s not her entire line. She’s forgotten it, the poor darling… How dreadful,” Flurrie sighed. “If only she would recover and move on along, I’m quite certain she could handle the rest. She was doing remarkably well during rehearsal, but…”

With a slight hesitation, Crump’s voice drifted out from beyond the curtain:

“Uh…” he paused, clearly thrown off. “Yes, child? Is something the matter? I deal in wishes, you know. Perhaps I could help?”

Silence. When Vivian still didn’t continue, the X-Naut added on just a bit more.

“…Buh, I mean… what of your mother and father? Are you alone?”

The shadow’s head snapped over towards the right, taking the cue. “O-oh…! Um… yes, my mother and father are gone right now! I-I… am alone!”

Though Vivian finally spoke, Ms. Mowz couldn’t help but notice that Flurrie’s frown grew.

“She’s completely lost the flow. Poor, sweet thing… I’m sure she’s horribly upset right now, but she really does need to calm down. Goodness gracious…”

Looking between Flurrie and the panicking girl, a thought popped into Ms. Mowz’s head.

Beldam had been right. 

Vivian was a failure. She couldn’t do anything on her own. There she was, alone upon the stage, ruining everything and wasting everyone’s time. Flurrie had worked so hard to train her, and yet…

Maybe she shouldn’t have tried at all. Maybe she should’ve just gone home, should’ve listened to Beldam. Instead, she'd gone out into the world and caused trouble for others. ...Of course things would turn out like this. Why had she ever expected anything more?

Beldam had often said that they weren’t like other people. That they weren’t meant to live in the “normal” world. Maybe it was true. Vivian had been created to be a follower, a dweller of the shadows, a servant of the Queen’s – of course she’d struggle. From the moment she decided to try to take control of her own identity, to live her own life, she’d been doomed to fail again and again. It’s why Beldam was so hard on her... why she was always badgering her. It all made sense.

Vivian gazed out over the crowd once more. Myriad faces, of all sizes and colors, met her eyes. Many of them were families, undoubtedly there to enjoy spending quality time together while watching spirited actors light up the stage. They all stared at her, each and every one of them judging her for who she was. For her incompetence.

She wanted to cry.

“Just you? What of the townsfolk? Are they well?” The voice from beyond the curtain attempted to continue the performance, but his words scarcely reached Vivian at that point.

It was over. The shadow reached up and covered her head with her hands, gripping her hair within her fingers as she sunk to the ground. …She couldn’t do it. She couldn’t do it…

She’d been a fool to think she could.

“VIVIAAAAAANNNNN!”

A voice called out from the crowd. Vivian weakly raised her head, searching.

“H-huh…?”

Someone was yelling her name.

“VIVIAN! VIVIAN, SWEETHEART, OVER HERE!”

That time, Vivian caught the direction it was coming from. A familiar white mouse was bouncing up and down, waving her hands vigorously.

Ms. Mowz was calling out to her.

"VIVIAN! Dearie, you can do this! Keep going! You’re wonderful, we love you!” the Little Mouser yelled, cupping her little hands around her mouth. Seeing that Vivian was looking in her direction, she gave the shadow an encouraging wink.

Ms. Mowz didn’t look angry. She didn’t look disappointed. She didn’t look like she wanted to scold Vivian, to hit her for being stupid, to degrade her… no. It was entirely the opposite.

Then, next to the badge thief, Vivian spotted Flurrie. Though the wind spirit was quiet, it was the expression upon her face that pulled the shadow’s attention. She was smiling at her – a reassuring, motherly smile, urging her to stand up and keep going. A proud smile, filled with warmth. A smile filled with acceptance. A smile that told her it was okay to make mistakes.

A smile that told her she could still get back up.

Vivian nodded, picking up her sketchbook once more. At some point, she’d allowed it to fall to the ground… but, no. No, she wasn’t done. She could still perform.

They still believed in her.

She closed her eyes for just a moment as she regained her focus. Then, opening them, she began to speak once more.

“Townsfolk? Mmmmm… I mean, my parents are well. …I… think, though they’ve been gone for quite a while this time. …I hope they return soon,” she pressed a finger to her bottom lip as she gazed over at the star statue, finally providing an answer to its inquiry. Though her voice was still laced with uncertainty, it wasn’t her own.

She could do it. She could do it. Even she could shine.

The play continued.

Once her act had concluded, the first thing Vivian did was collapse into the grass.

The shadow lay a short distance away from the stage, spread out in an area behind the continuing performances, in a spot where she was hidden away from the eyes of the world. She could finally take a breather; she hadn’t realized it until she’d exited, but she was absolutely covered in sweat. In her exhaustion, she could scarcely even bring herself to care that she was getting her dress dirty.

“Man… you really had me worried there for a second, but you sure pulled through, buh huh huh! That ending was great!”

Crump held a water bottle out to her, clutching one of his own beneath his other arm. After clumsily hobbling to the shadow’s side and then collapsing roughly onto his rump, he twisted off the lid of his drink and took a big, refreshing gulp.

“I’m really sorry about that,” Vivian shook her head, still feeling somewhat mortified. “I… my mind just went blank. If it wasn’t for Ms. Mowz, I don’t think I could’ve finished at all…”

Even though the rest of the performance had gone wonderfully, she still couldn’t quite scrub her guilt away. …Freezing like that in front of all those people was just embarrassing. Despite knowing that her friends wouldn’t blame her for it, it was still…

“Nah, seriously, did you hear how hard the audience applauded at the end? You totally nailed the death scene! I thought I was gonna have to start prepping for a funeral, buh huh huh huh huh!” the X-Naut laughed, clapping a cheery hand on his knee.

It was true; when Vivian had finally finished her acting and had seen the faces of her audience, they were filled with pure, raw emotion. Though she couldn’t possibly expect her team to win, she was legitimately proud of how she’d done overall. 

Despite her mistakes, the experience had been fun. …Really, truly fun. She wasn’t a professional, far from it, but maybe she really was interested in continuing with acting? …Perhaps she could ask Flurrie about getting more lessons? Maybe, just maybe…

The shadow sat up and frowned, sipping at her water as she pondered her next steps. …She really needed to think of a better plan for the future. First, more than anything else, she had to figure out what she was doing over the next few weeks. ...Returning home still didn’t sound like the best option. While she hated to admit it, living in the Creepy Steeple was a very real possibility. She could keep delivering mail for money, then maybe attend acting lessons in the evenings…

But… she also really needed to at least talk to Beldam at some point. What would she even say to her, though…? She couldn’t let their relationship go back to what it was before – to the constant bullying, the berating, the abuse. And yet, she didn’t want to just leave it broken, either. There had to be a way she could really, truly create a bridge between them. …To make Beldam proud to be her elder sister. There just had to be…

“What’s up? You’re making one heck of a face again. You worried about us losing?” Crump sat back, looking up at the sky. “…Yeah, I’m pretty sure we won’t win this. Those kids were just waaaay too good. But it’s, uh, fine… I’ll just… eat rocks or something. Y-yeah…” He paused, looking at his feet. “…I mean, I guess it was a good experience? I’m feeling a little calmer about my own junk now that I’ve been away for a second. …We’ll work it out. We always do. Buh… buh huh huh…”

She could feel the nervousness in his voice. …He was really struggling too, wasn’t he?

Crump took a moment to finish off the last of his water, then stood as he made to leave. “…Well, anyways. Even if it didn’t go like I hoped, I guess, uh… thanks for working with me. Can’t say I ever expected it, but it wasn’t the worst thing ever,” he murmured, rubbing bashfully at the back of his head.

Vivian looked up, slightly taken aback. Though he was dodging her gaze, she could still feel a hidden hint of warmth behind his words. 

“Oh! Hmm hmm hmm…” She smiled, rising to a standing position herself. “Yes! You did a good job. You really surprised me, showing up like you did… but I’m glad you weren’t up to anything bad. Even if we don’t see each other again, make sure you keep behaving yourself, okay? Don’t make us come after you!”

She extended her hand. After a short pause, he reached out and took it, shaking it.

“…Yeah. You got it. Make sure you keep those sisters of yours in line too, yeah?”

Vivian wasn’t sure if she could promise that, as much as she wanted to. So, instead of saying yes, she simply gave him the most accurate reply she had.

“I’ll do my best!” she nodded, smiling brightly.

Releasing her hand, the bulky X-Naut looked over towards the Poshley Heights streets and motioned at the food stalls. “I’m gonna go over there and see if I can grab something. Flurrie gave me a little bit of cash earlier, so…” He fumbled in his pocket. “Catch you around, maybe. I’ve gotta head back home soon, but… yeah. Have a nice life?”

She giggled. “Mm-hmm. …You too, Crump. Do what you can!”

He turned and began to stalk off towards the town, giving her a small wave as he went. However, before he could get too far…

“Aha, there you two are! Hiding, are you? And here I thought you’d go rejoin your friends… It’s a good thing you stand out so much, gweaah heh ha!”

Without any further warning, a pair of all-too-familiar Boos suddenly materialized before them, acting as though their presence was the most natural thing in the world. Lady Bow fanned at herself as Bootler gave a light nod, holding a packet of papers within his hands.

“L-Lady Bow…?” Vivian stammered, surprise written across her face. “Is something the matter? Um, Flurrie’s still at the festival, I think…”

“Yes, yes, I’m aware of where Madame Flurrie is at,” she huffed, “I’m not looking for her. It’s you that I’m interested in.”

“W-what…?”

Vivian’s palms suddenly began to sweat. She could sense trouble on the horizon.

“Bootler! Give them the details.” The ghost folded her fan, grinning mischievously all the while.

“Yes, my lady,” he nodded, facing Vivian. “Lady Bow was quite impressed by your performance. She knows a diamond in the rough when she sees one. Despite my reservations about her being away from home for so long, she’s grown quite fond of this place and has seen fit to return again and again, partaking in the culture with a keen interest. Though her mansion waits back in the Mushroom Kingdom mainland and is truly the best place for a Boo of her stature to be, she…”

“Bootler.” The Boo noblewoman growled.

“…Ahem. Yes, that aside, she’s been working on plans to create something of a vacation home here and seeks to expand her horizons even further. And so…”

The spectral butler extended the papers, practically thrusting them into Vivian’s hands.

“Young lady, how would you feel about joining us in this brand-new venture?”

Vivian looked down at the packet with wide eyes. The stack, five pages tall, had a title printed in ornate, golden font across the top.

“Fantaboolous Studios…?” she spoke the words. A tagline – “Experiences so memorable they’ll haunt your dreams!” – followed beneath them.

Lady Bow let out a slight chortle at Vivian’s stunned face. “Surprised, are you?” she laughed, “Well, don’t be. This isn’t some kind of scam. I’ve been planning this for a bit. It’s simply difficult to break into the industry without connections! But… if you were to join me in this journey… gweeeaaaah hah hah… I just think that we may be able to help each other out.”

Vivian began to read the front page. …A full-time, well-paid position, trained personally by Lady Bow? She hadn’t even started to consider the possibility of immediately jumping into a new job, but…

“You as well, you chunky fellow. Though Lady Bow is not quite as impressed with you, we are interested in making use of your workers. That is something that you do, yes? Labor contracts?” the Boo butler questioned.

Crump paused, pressing a hand to his chin before he let out a gasp. “Wait, for real? …Uh, yeah, we sure as heck do! Buh huh huh huh!”

“Well, that’s only if this one over here accepts,” Lady Bow smirked at Vivian with a glint in her eye. “…How about it? Are you interested? This could be your first step in really getting away from your mean old witch of a sister, you know. She can kick you out all she wants without you blinking an eye. After all, you’re guaranteed to be rich and famous under my guidance!”

Vivian continued to read. …She’d been hoping to ask Flurrie to help train her, but… well, she’d already been quite the burden on the busy actress. She felt bad, only ever asking for help and never really giving anything substantial in return. This… was a bit different. This Boo woman was taking a risk too, and, if it paid off in the end…

She felt a sudden presence beside her: Crump. He had rushed over and was reading the contract as well, his eyes practically alight beneath his goggles.

“Hey, I know this is really sudden, but… c’mon. You’ve gotta take it! We need this gig!” he pleaded, pressing his palms together. “She mentioned something about your sister kicking you out? Well, that’s whatever! We can give you a place to stay, don’t even sweat the details, so… please! I need, need, need this! I’ll do anything if you can just get this lady to fund us!”

Vivian could feel a mounting pressure. …All three of them were staring at her, eagerly awaiting a response. She knew she was probably being manipulated again, but… but if she really could do something like this, on her own, without either Beldam or Mario guiding her forward… If someday she could get her eldest sister to look upon her while she was atop the stage, to admire how far she’d come… if there was even the slightest chance that she could become someone truly great, like Mario, that others looked up to, that inspired them…

She was willing to give it a try.

“All right…” she nodded, gulping down her uncertainty. She may come to regret the decision later, but…

“Oh?” The grin on Bow’s face widened. She eyed Vivian with the hungry ferocity of a predator closing in on its prey.

“I… I accept your offer,” the shadow declared, meeting Bow’s eyes.

She didn’t know if she’d be all that good at it. She didn’t know if she’d be able to fulfill Bow’s hopes. She didn’t know if succeeding would even make Beldam respect her. …But, she wanted to hold onto hope that this new path would be better than the one she’d been on.

And so, Vivian chose to fall into Lady Bow’s open jaws.

Chapter Text

“Heave-ho…! …Haaah…”

Vivian let out a tired sigh and panted as she finally finished pulling the last of her luggage in through the narrow doorway, sliding it along the tarp-covered floor and over into a corner. After a long morning, she was almost done setting up – she’d been busily unpacking each moving box as Crump had hauled them along and set them by her doorstep. Thankfully, it was a warm and sunny day outside, so there was no chance of any rainwater seeping through the cardboard and ruining the contents.

When Crump had stated that the X-Nauts had a place she could stay, she probably should’ve asked a few more questions. But… despite her new residence technically being little more than an abandoned shed on the edge of the X-Naut organization’s property, it was certainly better than nothing. At the very least, the parrot seemed happy to be out of the twilight; currently, he was sitting outside, chirping gleefully while perched atop the metal roof.

Really, she couldn’t help but be more than a little excited. For the first time ever, she had her very own space; she didn’t have to share it with anyone other than the bird, and even he had been invited by her own will. For the moment, at least, it was hers.

Opening her last moving box, she pulled out a beautiful, handmade patchwork quilt and gave it a loving squeeze. She couldn’t help but smile as she spread it across her futon.

"Hmm hmm... Perfect!" She giggled.

Plus, much to her delight, all her treasures that she’d been storing in the Creepy Steeple’s basement were present at her bedside, where she could look at them anytime. She’d also hung strings of lights from the ceiling, spread out a cute little rug, set up a small table, purchased a corkboard… Just outside, Crump and another X-Naut were nailing together a dresser for her. They’d even installed basic electricity!

Having finally finished her tasks, Vivian stopped to admire it all, her eyes drifting across her chosen décor as her heart swelled with barely contained joy.

Before she’d gathered her stuff, she’d stopped to say goodbye to the mayor and each one of the Twilight Town residents along her regular mail route, thanking them for their hospitality over the last several months. She was surprised that they seemed honestly sad to see her leave. They hadn’t given her any reason to think they disliked her, but she didn’t realize how much they’d truly cared. One of them had gifted her the quilt on her way out.

It was a shame she hadn’t gotten that same reception at her own house.

While Marilyn had seemed a bit glum and had helped to pack up and move Vivian’s things, carrying boxes out through the Twilight Town pipe and over to the Poshley Heights one, Beldam had barely reacted at all. “Well, isn’t that something…” she’d grumbled as Vivian had timidly explained that she’d been hired at a new job and was moving locations, effective immediately. The eldest shadow had then promptly returned to her rocking chair and resumed her stitching, ignoring her younger sister entirely.

Vivian hated leaving things like that. She hated it, but…

“Knock-knock, got a delivery!” a voice called from beyond the shabby, wooden door, pulling the shadow’s thoughts back into the present.

“Come on in!”

As Vivian opened it, Crump and a second X-Naut waddled while clutching a barebones-but-functional dresser between the two of them. They hoisted it over to the far wall and set it down with a light thud. The smell of freshly cut wood wafted in after them, accenting the cozy atmosphere.

“Aaaaand there we go. You got some prime real estate here, buh huh huh!” Crump blustered, placing his hands on his hips as he turned to face her. “Holler if you need anything else! I think you should be all good to go, though.”

“Thank you! There is one other thing, actually…” Vivian peered up at the ceiling dubiously. “About the roof…”

Whenever she’d floated in, she’d noticed it looked a little… questionable… in quality. Whenever the first rain came, was it going to…?

“…Yeaaaah, it might leak a little bit. We patched it up whenever we were moving our things out, so it should be okay-ish? To be real, you’re probably doing better than some of the dudes on the top floor over there.” The smaller of the two X-Nauts motioned over towards the main dormitory building with his head. “It leaks super bad up there sometimes. Maybe pick up some buckets the next time you go into town?”

She nodded. Really, she was at least thankful she wasn’t staying over there with them, where she’d undoubtedly be crammed into a rundown dorm room like a sardine. …Even if Crump had let slip it was because her presence made most of the X-Nauts incredibly uncomfortable.

“Alrighty, well, she’s all yours. You know where to find us if you need to. And with that… pow, we’re gone!” Crump waved as he shut the door behind him.

Exhaling, Vivian took a moment to flop down on her futon and close her eyes. She curled up, pulling her quilt in close as she inhaled its clean, freshly washed scent and lost herself within its gentle embrace. She could take a short nap, though she’d have to wake up soon and get a head-start on the homework that Bow had assigned her. 

The Boo woman had left her with all sorts of books and guides after telling her in no uncertain terms that she was to finish up to a certain chapter by the time they met up the next morning. From what she understood, Crump and a few of the other X-Nauts had received similar instructions and were planning to start rehearsing in a couple of hours, but…

Maybe she’d join them some other day. Really, she’d rather spend at least one night just settling in. 

She rolled over on her side as she considered her schedule. Despite Vivian accepting Bow’s proposal, Flurrie had still offered to have her come over and occasionally receive tutoring there – at least, on days when Flurrie wasn’t traveling with her own troupe. Maybe she’d plan to go over there one night a week…? Though, there was one thing that bothered her. Flurrie had also mentioned that she’d “be in touch” with Bow for… something. Yet, the wind spirit had only smiled playfully when Vivian requested more info, eventually changing the subject to jewelry and perfumes.

Vivian didn’t want to rely on Flurrie’s kindness too much, but she did have to wonder what in the world she had planned. …And why she wasn’t telling her anything.

With those thoughts lingering in her mind, the shadow began to drift off to sleep.

The next morning, poor Vivian awoke to someone raising hell directly outside her front door.

RAP, RAP! CLANG, CLANG, CLANG, CLANG, CLANG! 

Just after smacking their fist hard enough against the flimsy, wooden door to shake it upon its hinges, the interloper started slamming what sounded like two pot lids against each other with enough force to leave dents in the metal.

“GET UP, GET OUT, GET MOVING! BREAKFAST IS READY!” 

A gruff-voiced man called out with an irritated tone that mercilessly pierced through the thin walls, then quickly turned back towards the mansion and marched off while still banging his makeshift cymbals. The cacophony of noise continued as he moved further and further away into the distance, his unbridled rampage ushering in a reign of terror upon the unsuspecting outside world. 

“Ghhh… mmmppph…” Vivian groaned as she shifted her weight, slowly edging over towards the end of the bed. The digits “7:00” shone upon the face of her battery-powered digital clock. …Her alarm wasn’t set to go off for an entire thirty minutes still, seeing as how they hadn’t been ordered to meet up until 8:30 AM, but…

“S-sqraaawk… That was horrible,” the bird grumbled from afar. His feathers were a ruffled mess, and his normally half-lidded eyes had increased to a weighty three-fourths. Yet, he still stretched, then hopped down from his perch and positioned himself half-heartedly above his feeder.

Watching the parrot as he began to peck at his mix of sunflower seeds and pellets, Vivian sat up and sleepily pondered what she should have for her own breakfast. Crump had mentioned that she could get a serving of food from the kitchen if she wanted. Vivian hadn’t been expecting to partake of it, but since they’d woken her up for it anyways…

She might as well take a look.

The shadow brushed her hair and hummed softly as she went about her morning routine. Seeing as how the only semi-functioning bathrooms were inside the mansion and were apparently constantly occupied, she instead chose to sit just outside her home and give herself a quick scrub with water she’d drawn from the communal well. Some dry shampoo would work well enough for the moment. She had an oil drum that she could use for a proper bath later, though that would take some time to set up. The parrot sat nearby and preened, mimicking her as she worked.

After finishing her preparations and bidding him farewell, Vivian slung a bag over her shoulder and set out towards the dormitory. Thankfully, the trek between her shed and the main building only took a couple of minutes. Though she still lived within the X-Naut compound, her residence was situated further towards the back, next to a wildly overgrown patch of greenery that appeared to have once been a field. …Really, traversing the overall area had turned out to be easier than expected. About ten minutes away from the dormitory, a bit further within Riverside Valley itself, there was even a warp pipe that led closer to Poshley Heights. 

Vivian had been a bit surprised to hear about that, considering that Crump had walked the entire distance between the valley and Poshley Heights just the other day, but… from how he described it, he’d been so desperate to catch up to Bow that he hadn’t even thought to warp ahead and meet them at the town entrance. …She giggled just thinking about it. Despite his wretched actions in the past, he’d always been such a silly man. Some things never changed.

The X-Naut dormitory was lightly abuzz with activity when Vivian arrived, though she could feel a lethargic haze weighing down its residents. Several men were sitting about outside with cups in their hands; they lounged in the grass, on planks of wood, under the trees, basically anywhere they could find. Many of them chatted quietly as they pulled down their collars and sipped slowly at their drinks.

A couple of curious-looking soldiers peered over at her as she approached, so she greeted them with a small, friendly wave. However, they quickly dodged her gaze, acting as though there were suddenly something very, very interesting buried at the bottoms of their cups that they absolutely couldn’t tear their attention away from.

Vivian frowned, though she decided not to let it get to her. Instead, she opened the front door and made her way through the foyer, following the heavy scent of potatoes and simmering broth.

As she rounded the corner, she nearly bumped into one of the red-suited men.

“Oh, sorry!” She waved her hands in front of her as a hot blush spread through her cheeks. She hadn’t expected the room to be quite so packed - two dense lines of soldiers filled the space, both leading up to a table where a pair of workers were steadily serving soup into cups. 

The man remained quiet despite her apology. Instead, he raised a hand in acknowledgement, giving her a slight wave as if to say “don’t worry about it,” then continued to face forward as he waited for his turn.

It wasn’t long before Vivian approached the front of the line. 

“ID, please.”

She heard the clerk request as such from the man in front of her. He pulled out a key card, which the clerk then scanned before handing over a half-filled cup of steaming soup. She caught a glimpse of the soldier sliding his identification back into his pocket as he trundled past her and out the door.

“Um…” She paused as she reached the counter and awkwardly rubbed her hands together. “I… don’t have an ID. Is that okay? Can I still-“

Cutting her off, the X-Naut held out a hand to shush her, then slid a cup of soup over. “No need. We know,” he groaned at her.

“T-thank you.” She nodded as she took it into her grasp. Yet, he had already turned away and was filling up another cup with a practiced hand.

Feeling more than a little bit out of place, Vivian exited the building and found a spot on the front lawn, away from all the others, where she began to sip quietly on her soup… only to find that it tasted more like potato water than like anything that possibly deserved to be referred to as “soup.”

She couldn’t help but think that she should probably just make her own breakfast next time. 

“Ugh.” Despite her best attempts to mind her manners, the shadow winced as she took another drink. Wasting food was no good, so she’d definitely finish it, but… Still, her lips curled with each swallow of putrid liquid. The minutes passed by far too slowly as Vivian arduously worked at consuming her cardboard-flavored beverage.

Finally, after a difficult struggle, what was arguably one of the worst culinary experiences of Vivian’s life drew to a much-desired end. It didn’t take long after that for a certain mint-green apparition to appear within the compound’s gateway and announce her presence with the strength and personality of a runaway freight train.

“THOSE OF YOU IN MY EMPLOY!” Lady Bow called out, drawing the baffled attention of residents both inside and outside the building, “I have arrived! Come here, now!”

Vivian sat up with a grimace and moved to place her emptied cup within a collection bin that was set up just outside the mansion’s front door. As she did, she could hear heavy movements from within, promptly followed by one of the requested inhabitants appearing within the doorway and plodding out into the yard. Lord Crump yawned and scratched at the back of his head with a spacey look about him as he, too, deposited an empty cup into the receptacle.

“Man… yeah, I got it, I’m here. Reporting in, boss,” he groaned as he stopped just before the ghost. He held a brand-new clipboard and pen within his hands. “We got a few others coming. They’re grabbing their stuff real quick, but they’ll be out in a jiffy.”

Just a few moments later, a handful of other X-Nauts wearing a mix of red and blue jumpsuits emerged from the doorway, their hands full of lighting and camera equipment. They took up their positions behind Crump, exchanging hushed whispers to the effect of “uuuuh… this is the lady we’re working for?” or “what’s she gonna make us do?” as they set their load down on the grass.

Bow took a deep whiff of the outside air as she grinned with glee. “Ah, yes, I do so love the atmosphere of this place. It’s nothing compared to my mansion, of course, but nonetheless…” She looked up toward the rickety roof and inspected it with a sparkle in her eye. “How wonderful! It truly is the perfect place for our little rehearsals.”

“I agree, my lady,” her butler let loose his compliments as he bowed to her side. “You have impeccable taste, as always.”

The X-Nauts exchanged looks. Crump gave a cough, seemingly a small reminder to the men that they were to mind their manners no matter what kind of nonsense their gracious patron decided to spout. Despite exchanging a meaningful series of looks amongst themselves, the men did remain mostly silent, keeping any further communications between them non-verbal.

“Well, then…” Lady Bow gestured widely to the hesitant audience gathered before her, “It’s time for our very first staff meeting! We don’t have an office yet, but out here will do just fine. So!” She looked to her servant. “Bootler! Give them the details.”

The aged ghost nodded, his mustache twitching as he directly addressed their new employees. “Before anything else, my lady first wishes to clarify our current direction. As we begin our work, we would do well to start establishing partnerships wherever possible. Connections are everything in the world of entertainment. Interpersonal relationships, charisma, appeal to the masses, and other such things are of the utmost importance…”

“…And, right now, the lot of you are horribly lacking in appeal!” Bow chided, pointing at each of the X-Nauts with the tip of her fan. “As you likely already realize, our current staff is rather paltry. In total, our company’s personnel only consists of you goons, Vivian, and the sanctum Boos… and while the Boos are wonderful, they’re quite flighty and get bored far too easily. Due to that, they won’t be joining us for a while and almost certainly won’t be working as actors. And I will be the director, clearly, so that leaves us with only one even semi-promising performer!”

Vivian swallowed as Bow looked in her direction. 

“So, unfortunately…” the ghost sighed as she continued her speech, “We must grow our resources quickly if we’re to really take off. For now, I’ll be paying you regardless, but even I’m not capable of sinking endless money into a failing venture. Consider this to be a trial run.”

“Roger that, boss,” Crump gulped.

“With this all in mind, you X-Things will oversee procuring and modifying our equipment. My lady has decided to entrust that budget to you – do not disappoint her,” Bootler spoke up.

The X-Naut general bobbed his head. “Yeah. We got all this stuff prepared last night, just like you asked for. We’ve got guys that’re down to manufacture props too, so no problems there.”

Bow nodded. “Very well, I suppose. …Now then, moving on to the part I’m certain you’re all waiting for… Let’s talk about our projects! We’ve already got something in mind, but only a complete fool puts all their eggs in one basket. Flurrie’s already quite aware of us, but… Vivian? You’ve traveled this land extensively, from what I’ve heard. Is there anyone else you know of who might be of… say, interest?”

“Mmmmm…” Vivian tilted her head, pressing a finger against her bottom lip. The different locations she’d visited with Mario drifted through her mind – Keelhaul Key, the Palace of Shadow, Rogueport, Petalburg, the Great Tree… She’d been to quite a few places, but who exactly did she know who might be interested in getting wrapped up in the Poshley Heights business scene?

A few people did come to mind, but… Well, most weren’t exactly the types she was terribly interested in working with. Though a certain plume-topped merchant’s image emerged, and though she heavily suspected that the Rogueport mafia would love a chance to extend their tendrils into Poshley Heights while also bringing the troublesome X-Nauts under their thumb, those ideas were maybe best left unsaid. …At least, as long as there were other options available.

After some consideration, she instead brought voice to the idea that appeared least likely to lead to a horrific disaster. “How about the Glitz Pit? I’ve spoken to Jolene a few times. She’s really stern, but she also has a hidden sweet side! So, um, if I talk to her, maybe we could…?”

“Hmmmmm? Now that’s interesting…” Bow mused. “While I can’t say I’m the greatest fan of that place’s barbaric atmosphere, the fights are quite popular, aren’t they?”

“…Oh, yeah! Actually, that reminds me of something,” Crump piped up, smacking a fist into his other palm, “Grodus used to have a contract with some dude over there. He didn’t ever talk about it much, but I guess I could ask him about it. Something about sending some of our boys for training or something? Can’t say we really put much thought into picking that back up since our guys always returned to base looking like they’d been hit by a car, but…”

Vivian frowned. A contract with who to do what…? Yet, Bow gave a little laugh.

“Oho? Now, I can’t say I expected that. …Well, even better! Go ask that napping tin can of yours about it. Go on, go on, get going!”

Though he gave a bit of a glare at her choice of words, Crump turned back with an obedient nod and hobbled into the building. As he went about his newly assigned mission, Bow continued speaking.

“Not just one, but two connections to the place… It sure is sounding like getting in on the Glitz Pit is our next best bet, then! …Bootler! You’ll be handling the negotiations on that front while I take care of business in Poshley Heights. Vivian, prepare a letter of recommendation for Jolene when you have time. I’ll have Bootler deliver it. We’ll send some of the less bumbling X-Freaks along, too.”

“Um, yes! I should be able to do that,” Vivian affirmed with a smile, feeling glad that she’d already found a way to be useful.

“Not should. Will,” Bow commanded. “This is highly important – getting in good with them could net us all kinds of opportunities! Documentaries, TV interviews, exclusive coverage… The possibilities are nigh endless!" The Boo woman raised her voice as she smirked, stars and dollar signs practically lighting up within her eyes. 

Vivian watched on with wonderment. It really did sound like an awfully big deal…

“…Well, that aside, I think that’s enough planning for now.” The ghostly director nodded with satisfaction. “Make certain you have that letter prepared by tomorrow morning! Once the big one gets back, let’s get started with some acting drills. I’ll whip you lot into shape with a speed unmatched by any other! Hear me – by the time I’m done with you, you’ll be ready to properly shine upon any stage!”

The X-Nauts whispered amongst each other with a dubious air about them. And yet, Bow cut their voices off with a single swipe of her fan – “And that includes you all! Don’t look at me like that, you ugly things – I expect you to work hard! Prepare yourselves!” 

And whip them all into shape she did.

Though Bow never once struck any of them, her words stung with a force and sharpness far beyond anything that ever could’ve possibly emerged from Flurrie’s mouth. Vivian froze, again and again, as Bow scolded her before the newly-formed troupe and brutally picked her performances apart.

“Now! Voice it again – this time, imagine yourself as a single mother who’s moved into a new town, all alone,” the ghost commanded as she pointed at the shadow, using her fan like a stick. “You’re lost and confused! You don’t know anyone, and you’re horribly pressed to fit in! Suddenly, on top of all that, there’s some old lady being passive-aggressive about your dress… Now, show me! How do you respond?”

Vivian looked down at the line again as she tried to switch away from the mindset of a sassy teen – her previous assigned character – and into the new one. “Um… Sorry, madam, but is there a problem?” she read with fear in her voice, pressing her fingers together tentatively as she gave the ghostly director a meek expression.

“No – wrong! You look like a child that’s being scolded by her keeper! That’s not the feel you’re going for, not at all! Now, do it again!”

Their fast-paced practice continued well into the evening. Crump and the X-Nauts fared no better than Vivian; rather, their scoldings were significantly more severe, eventually leading at least one of the men into such a deep rage that he had to leave and jog a few laps around the compound.

By the end of it all, Vivian was, once again, completely and utterly exhausted.

“Aaaand that’s enough!” Bow called out. With those words, it was like a string had been cut; the thick fog of tension that had been holding the staff hostage dissipated and left behind a field of drained, barely-functioning bodies.

“Buh… urgh,” was all that came out of Crump’s mouth as he heaved himself to his feet from the performer’s chair. He stumbled over to the rest of his soldiers, standing before them as they waited to receive the last of their boss’s instructions for the night.

“Meet up here at 6:00 AM tomorrow! If all goes well, I’ll have an announcement for you then. Expect a field trip. That’ll be all. Dismissed!” Bow yelled as she snapped her fan shut for the last time that evening.

Vivian could hear the X-Nauts mumbling words like “slave driver” and “demon” as they waddled back into their home with lead-filled steps. Not that she was feeling much better... but, she’d already made arrangements for that night. She couldn’t go back and collapse into bed just yet. She needed to write a few letters, study a few things, and then…

She’d promised Flurrie a visit. 

Crump was tired. 

Very, very tired. His head hurt. His voice was going hoarse. He was all sweaty and smelly. And, from what he could hear, he wasn’t the only one that was struggling…

“Whaaaattttt the heeeeeck…”

The X-Naut general listened to the irritated voice of his subordinate, Johnson, as he whined loudly from the next bed over. The soldier was slamming each of his four limbs against the mattress, throwing what amounted to a very small-scale hissy fit. 

After all that nonsense from Bow, every man on the team apparently needed a minute to just sink into their sheets and seethe in frustration. Not even the call of dinner had been enough to get them back on their feet.

“What a raging BITCH! Rrrrggghggghhh! Urrrghghgh, URRRGHGHGHHGHHH! WHO DOES SHE THINK SHE EVEN IIIIIIS!?”

The X-Naut commander peered over at the smaller man as he let loose a sudden explosion of profanity. Not that Crump didn’t understand the feeling - somewhat apologetically, he gave his underling a sidelong glance. “Yeah, yeah, I know. But, like, did you see how much she’s paying us? It’s a lot, so… I dunno, go nurse those feelings with an ice cream sandwich later or something? I’ll give you a little extra cash, if it helps.”

“I knoooooow, buuuuuuut...” The soldier continued to grumble as his limbs flopped to his sides and stopped moving, his face buried firmly into a pillow. “Rrrrgggghhhh. Just… rrrrrrghhhhhRRRRGHGHGH!”

One of their other roommates – their X-Naut PhD buddy, named Xaido – sighed as he lethargically poked at another one of his and Johnson’s capsule projects. “She really was more than a little rude. I don’t think anyone’s ever talked to me quite that way before. I’d heard Boos could be a bit difficult to deal with, but… gracious.”

Even then, Crump still got the impression that she was a little more abrasive than most Boos. Her butler sure seemed to like her, given how he only barely seemed to notice anyone that wasn’t her, but…

Grumbling, the bulky X-Naut sat up and moved to the corner of the room, where he crouched down before the resident dog bed. …His own leader wasn’t exactly well-known for being polite either, but… well, Crump was certainly more fond of him than he was of Bow. 

And, at that moment, Crump really wanted to talk to him.

“Yeah, uh… so, as I guess you probably heard, today was a bit rough. But, anyways…” Crump started to speak, his eyes locked onto the mechanized head that was seated upon the plush cushioning, “Sounds like me and these guys’ll probably be out and about for most of tomorrow. I’d say it’s going good overall, but it’s too early to tell for sure. Either way, seems like that Boo chick’s gonna keep paying us lots of dough. Even if it all falls through in the end, we should still be able to milk quite a bit of cash out of her.”

“…I see. And?”

Crump gave a start as his mechanical boss actually responded. Given, it wasn’t the first time they’d spoken that day - Crump had been persistent in waking Grodus up earlier that morning to ask about the Glitz Pit and their past contract, where he’d learned that it’d apparently been with some guy named Rawk Hawk… but…

Even though they’d talked then, Crump had assumed that his boss would go straight back to doing what he always did. Grodus was almost always sleeping. Despite that, Crump still made a habit of reporting to him, though it was more as a comfort to himself than because it was something Grodus had told him to do. Grodus’s version of “sleep” wasn’t exactly the same as a normal person’s, after all, so he could still be listening in. …Even if Crump didn’t entirely expect him to.

This time, Grodus was fully awake. The mechanized head turned to his subordinate and growled out his next words, his expression dark.

“…Well? Just why do you always insist on telling me about all of this? I believe I made it very clear to you earlier – just do what you want.”

“B-buh… but, I…” Crump babbled as he looked to his feet. 

When Crump had spoken to Grodus earlier, he’d made a point to question him on what he thought of everything that was going on. Did he approve of the original Glitz Pit contract? Did he have any opinions on whether they should start it back up again as a side venture? And, most importantly, what did he think of their gig with Bow?

But, Grodus…

“Crump? Just shut up. I don’t care. I really, truly don’t. Stop bothering me.”

With that command, Grodus turned around and faced the wall, making it clear that he had no intent of carrying on with the conversation.

“S-sorry about that, sir. I’ll, uh, let you be.”

A bit crestfallen, Crump struggled to his feet and wandered back over to his own bed, where he sat down with a plop. Johnson and Xaido had moved to where they were perched between their mattresses, having busied themselves with their little side project once more. The X-Naut lord watched absentmindedly as Johnson finished up putting the final scribbles on another one of his weird little “advertisement” sheets.

“Aaaaand done… There we go!” Johnson exclaimed as he folded over his newest note and crammed it into the capsule. 

With an affirmative nod, Xaido retrieved a small box from his pocket and released its inhabitant – a single Mini-Yux – into the pod, then closed the door. After fiddling with a panel on the back and sealing it up tight, he searched for a button on the front, pressed down upon it, and waited.

As the indicator lamp’s color flashed from green to red, the air around the device began to activate. Dramatically, it glitched against the fabric of reality and, with a sudden swirl and a tear, vanished to a place completely unknown.

“You’re still sending those things? Seriously?” Crump raised an eyebrow beneath his goggles as he watched the absurd display take place. Like, he could sort of understand the reasoning for it, but… well, he couldn’t help but feel like it was all a little silly. They were putting in so much effort, yet so far they’d gotten a whole lot of nothing in return.

“I mean, yeah,” Johnson snarled at the question as he rested his head on his arm. “This whole thing with that Boo’s bound to fall apart pretty quick, right? So, I mean, maybe, just maybe, if we could juuuuust get this into the right hands…”

Crump frowned. He sure hoped that wasn’t true. He really wanted – no, needed – for their contract with Bow to be a success. What he really, truly desired was for them to grow into a huge, well-respected TV studio, to always have plenty of food to fill their bellies with, and to find their footing in a world that had already made it more than a little clear that they had to change their way of doing things or perish horribly, but…

He really hoped he was finally on his way to doing something right.

“Darling… while I do understand, I do still wish that you would have spoken to me in private before making such a rash decision. If it ever gets to be too difficult, make sure that you let me know, all right? I’m certain we can work something out.”

Vivian smiled bashfully as Flurrie gently scolded her, shrinking back just a bit as she gripped her cup of blueberry honey tea. The wondrous gift in front of her – a slice of vanilla strawberry cake topped with whipped cream – smelled absolutely heavenly, the traces of fresh fruit and the sweet aroma of the buttermilk frosting tickling her senses. Flurrie and her two other rather diminutive houseguests sat nearby with their own appropriately sized servings… along with a certain Duplighost, who was already digging into his own dessert while lazily spread out atop one of the cozy pink armchairs.

Bless Flurrie and her kind heart.

The shadow took her fork in hand and cut off a small piece of cake, then popped it into her mouth. “Mmm! So good…!” she exclaimed, taking a moment to savor it properly before diving back into their conversation. “And, uh, I… I know. I know, there’s plenty of reason to be careful, but… still! I really do think this will be good for me. You, Mario, and everyone else have been so very, very nice to me, but…”

Vivian was already aware – Flurrie was constantly busy with her own business. Between training Doopliss and all the traveling that she did for performances, did she really have time to take on and teach another full-time, fresh-faced rookie? The woman needed to slow down and focus on herself at some point, before she burned out and ended up needing to take another extended break…

That, and Vivian was tired of always being a burden on people.

“So, will you get to be in a moo-vie? Huh? Huh? When can we watch it? Can I come see the set? Do you get to wear makeup and pretty dresses? I want to go, too! It sounds so FUN!”

“Ssssh, Petuni! They’re busy talking about something important, let them finish…!”

“Nuh-uh! Look, Vivian’s eating the cake, it’s fine! She’s not that busy!”

The two tiny slug-like creatures quarreled at the other end of the table, where they were perched atop a couple of small, velvety mats. The little sister – Petuni – and her older brother, Punio, were apparently rather frequent visitors at Flurrie’s residence. They looked perfectly at-ease as they sipped steadily from their petite bowls of tea and nibbled at their cake between bouts of quibbling.

“Hmm hmm hmm… I’m not sure! But, I hope I’ll be in one someday,” Vivian giggled while enjoying another bite of her own tasty treat.

“Oooh, I getcha! So, maybe not yet, but… yeah! When you do, I’m sure you’ll do great! Yeah! Yeah, yeah!” Petuni squeaked, the pink bulb atop her antenna bobbing as she spoke, “I mean, even stinky Doopliss got in, so!”

“Hey. What’d you just say?” A voice from beyond interjected, a hint of grouchiness clear in its inflection.

And yet, Petuni didn’t pay it the least bit of mind. “SO! I’m sure you can do it!”

“Yes! I’ll do my best,” Vivian nodded, grinning. “It sounds like we might already be getting started on a brand new project tomorrow. Bow didn’t say what it was, but…”

“Yuk yuk yuk yuk! Yeah? Nothing, huh? Didn’t even drop a teeny-weeny little hint, did she?” Doopliss turned, peering over his shoulder at the shadow. “Wow, this’ll be a real surprise party, won’t it? Yuk yuk yuk yuk!”

“H-hmmmm…?” Vivian cocked her head. “What...?”

“Nothing, nothing! Yuk yuk yuk! Just you wait and see! Your jaw’s gonna hit the floor!”

“Doopliss, my dear…” Flurrie hummed as she busied herself with her own slice of cake. “Might you go pour me a bit more tea? Be a dear!”

“Yeah, yeah…” he grumbled, obediently hopping up to go grab the kettle. “I’ve got it…”

“As always, I do appreciate it. Now, then,” Flurrie continued, not acknowledging Vivian’s confused expression, “Punio, darling, do tell… how goes your leadership training under the Elder?”

As the night continued and the five of them bantered while trading stories, Vivian could feel her eyelids growing heavy. The atmosphere was wonderfully comfortable, what with the soft cushions, the lovely scents of tea and candles, and the warm sense of familiarity between them all… Even Doopliss, despite his troublesome personality, appeared entirely at home. He took to bickering with Petuni, messing with her as he told her all sorts of fibs and half-truths about the world outside, only to be corrected by either Flurrie or a skeptical Punio. Their exchanged jabs of “nuh-uuuuuh!” and “uh-huuuuh!” filled the air with a lighthearted goofiness.

“There’s no waaaay! Turtley Leaves do not come from Koopas!” Petuni hollered and stomped her squishy little feet as she argued.

“Uh, yeaaaaah they sure do, yuk yuk yuk! I’ve seen it! Have you ever been around an old Koopa before? Like, in person? So, whenever Koopas get reaaaally, really old, they go into their shells and then they start to sprout…”

Vivian giggled as she sank further into her seat. …As she grew ever sleepier in her comfort, and as her eyes began to drift fully shut, she couldn’t help but wonder…

Was… was this, maybe, what families were supposed to feel like…?

“Oh, my,” Flurrie peered over at Vivian, “Someone’s looking quite tired, I must say. Would you like to go home soon, dear? Don’t worry about it if you need to rest!”

“Mmmmm… I mean, I am sleepy, but I think I’d like to stay for a bit longer. It really is so very nice here…” Vivian sat up as she took another relaxed sip from her cup.

“…Though… that isn’t a bad idea. I’m getting pretty sleepy, too…” Punio yawned, then hopped down from his spot. “I think it’s time we head on out, don’t you figure, Petuni?”

“Noooo, not yet! I’m just getting started, big brother!” she gave a little yell, still wrapped up her argument with the sheet-wrapped prankster.

“But, it really is getting late…” he sighed.

Flurrie shrugged. “I suppose if our darling Petuni wishes it, I could have Doopliss over here walk her back home in a bit.”

“Wait, what? Again!? Just how many times do you plan to make me do that…!? You are SUCH a pain, kid!”

And thus, despite Punio’s early departure, the night continued. Though Vivian tried her hardest to stay awake, even pulling a few materials out of her bag to try to study, it wasn’t too much longer before she felt her eyelids grow heavy once again…

“…Vivian? Vivian, darling, it’s time to wake up…”

Vivian stirred softly, the gentle embrace of the couch inviting her to continue her sleep. And yet, the voice continued to call from above as it slowly pulled her back into the waking world…

“…Mmm… mmm!?”

With a start, she jolted up, realizing where she was.

“…Ah! Oh, I’m sorry, I didn’t think I’d actually end up falling asleep!” The shadow waved her arms in front of her as she apologized profusely to the home’s owner. Yet, Flurrie only smiled gently.

“Oh, don’t worry about it, dear. It’s only just ten o’clock – Doopliss returned a bit ago from taking Petuni home. Honestly, I was hesitant to even wake you… You seemed so very comfortable!”

Vivian looked around – the table had been cleared, the candles put out, and the tea put away… Had Flurrie cleaned up all on her own? If only she’d woken Vivian up just a bit earlier, she would’ve been happy to help…

“Mmmm… this is kind of embarrassing…” Vivian blushed, “But, I mean… a-anyways, thank you so much for your hospitality! Next time, I’ll bring a treat from Poshley Heights to share.”

“Take care, darling! Don’t be a stranger!” Flurrie gave the shadow a quick hug as she showed her to the door.

Having already stayed out significantly past the time she’d intended, Vivian hurriedly made her way out of Flurrie’s home, through the pipe system, and back into the vicinity of Poshley Heights. However, just before exiting the town, she decided to make one more stop…

A postbox.

Halting just before it, she reached into her bag and pulled out a thick packet. One after the other, she slipped out a variety of letters, diligently checking over the addresses on the front before sliding each into the receptacle. 

One for Goombella. One for Ms. Mowz. One for Chili… or, rather, for “Gonzales Jr.” One for Koops, one for Bobbery…

One for Mario. And then, one for…

She stared at the last one for just a bit. Then, with a resolute nod, she slid that one in too.

One for Beldam.

They weren’t much – just a few short little messages wishing them all well and informing them of her new address. But, to her, those letters were important. She needed all of her loved ones to know exactly how to reach her, after all. …Just in case they had any fun messages to send, any souvenirs to gift, any memories to share…

Or, in one recipient’s case, for if they wanted to have a proper talk.

With her last task completed, Vivian was finally free to head back home and get some well-earned rest. Stars above, she certainly needed it – she barely had enough energy left to drag her tired body forth at all. On top of that, she had a sneaking suspicion that the next day was to be no better.

But… if all this hard work was what it really took for her to finally prove herself to Beldam…

It would be more than worth it.

Chapter Text

In a dimension of his own making, far removed from that of any other living being, a man floated alone.

There wasn’t much to the space. Despite technically being its own dimension, the entire thing consisted of only a single room. The mysterious walls nearly glowed with a heavily saturated, otherworldly green, each textured with undulating patterns and stacked blocks that reflected the room’s unnatural state.

It was there that Dimentio waited. And waited, and waited, and waited. 

One day soon, the prophesized moment would come to pass. He would meet with the fell count, with that dark destroyer of worlds… after which he would force himself into his company and assist him in unleashing a chaotic power upon the universe – upon all universes – that reached far beyond anything ever seen in the history of mankind. All would go just as it had been foretold in that apocalyptic book - the one that his very own ancestors had researched so very, very long ago.

That moment of destiny had yet to arrive. And so, he waited. Alone, in a space where none could reach.

The jester let out a yawn, then leaned back as his mind drifted. Lazily holding his hand out, he summoned a shape that almost resembled a geometric lotus, then spun it within his palm for a moment before it dissipated. He often whittled away his time like this, within this wondrous space of tricks, illusions, and the extraordinary.

And yet… he was just so very, very bored. Every day looked almost exactly the same to him. With little else to do, the pleaser of crowds twirled in the air, then summoned yet another lotus and started pinwheeling it about with a half-hearted motion… 

...when something entirely unprecedented happened.

A small section of the air, just a slight distance away, began to tear and swirl in a mysterious, unexplained spiral. It rippled, showing just a glimpse of the space between worlds… and then, almost as quickly as it had appeared, the void spit out an odd, pill-shaped capsule and vanished from view. With an ear-splitting CLANK!, the strange pod crashed unceremoniously to the floor.

The master of dimensions stared at the foreign object with amazed wonderment, his curiosity thoroughly piqued. What just happened… shouldn’t have happened. It shouldn’t have even been possible.

Someone else had opened a hole into his dimension.

Well, there was no question about it – he needed to investigate. With the inquisitive interest of a cat that had just been gifted a brand new toy, the magician hovered over to the object and wasted no time in opening it up. He quickly peered over its contents as he freed its singular resident, allowing the alien creature to float about while he worked – he’d properly dissect or dispose of it later. After deeming the paper within the container’s bottom basically irrelevant to his immediate interests, he directed his attention to the more fascinating subject matter: the capsule itself.

He inspected the mysterious object all over, removing pieces bit by bit, until he eventually reached a panel upon its back. After unsealing it with just a hint of magic, he pored over the insides and let out a small gasp, his smile rapidly widening.

“Aha! There you are, my casse-croûte… How very clever!” he exclaimed as he prodded at the machinery with glee in his eyes. “So THAT’S how you wandered in here, like a lost puppy on a rainy day. My, my… how very charming. Well, without further ado… let’s have a good look at our dear hosts, shall we?” He glanced over at the discarded sheet of paper.

Having gleaned exactly what he needed, Dimentio dropped the intruding capsule to the ground and instead turned his attention to the space from which it had emerged. Then, with a single swish of his finger, he cut a motion through the air and pulled the void open once more.

It had been quite generous of them to invite him in.

Rrrriiiiiiinggg, rrrrriiiiiinggggggg!

The shrill chime of an alarm clock cut through the darkness, bringing what had been a peaceful, quiet night to an end. The shed’s inhabitant stirred slowly from beneath her patchwork quilt and let out a soft groan as she sat up and rubbed her eyes. Though barely awake, she reached over with a languid heftiness and shut the noisemaker off.

“Mmmmphhh… ghhh…”

Though it was better than waking up to the sound of banging pots, it was also far, far earlier than Vivian was used to getting up. 5:00 AM had arrived – as expected, the sun hadn’t even begun to rise, leaving the room coated in a blanket of shadow. 

With the flick of a switch, Vivian turned on her fairy lights and poured some more food for the bird, then pulled her own breakfast out of a nearby box: a couple of honey granola bars and a packet of instant coffee. Igniting a small burner, she began to boil herself some water, then hovered before her mirror as she brushed her long, pink hair. Thankfully, she’d chanced the X-Naut bathrooms the night before and had managed to get a quick shower in… so, while the lack of rest wasn’t ideal, she was feeling surprisingly refreshed.

After finishing her preparations, she slung her bag over her shoulder and floated towards the front door, humming cheerfully as she went.

“See you later!” she called to the parrot, giving him a small wave as she headed out. He crooned sleepily behind her before returning to lethargically pecking at his pellets.

Upon arriving at the front of the dormitory, Vivian was a bit surprised to find that the X-Nauts were already quietly waiting. Crump gave her a slight nod as she approached. The smaller ones were picking at the weeds with an air of boredom, their boots squishing against the dew-scented grass as they shuffled groggily back and forth and occasionally groaned low complaints at each other. Their slow movements and sleepy voices gave Vivian the sense that she’d somehow stumbled upon a horde of zombies. Really, just watching them shamble about was almost enough to drain her of energy...

Thankfully, Bow didn't leave them waiting for too terribly long.

“All right, my laborers!” the mint-green ghost called, having arrived just on time. After beckoning to her gaggle of languid staff members, she wheeled around and pointed back towards the town. “As promised, I’ve prepared a field trip for us! Now, come… follow closely! Quickly, quickly!”

Though the X-Nauts were a bit slow to start walking, they and Vivian eventually fell into line behind Bow and her trusty butler. The shadow and her fellow employees soon found themselves emerging from their warp pipe on the Poshley Heights outskirts, followed by them quickly making their way into town. Though the early morning meant that not many residents were out and about yet, Vivian could certainly see a non-zero number of people walking around – and most were none-too-happy to lay eyes upon her group.

She timidly put her head down, trying to ignore the undisguised glares that her fellow party members were getting from the prim and proper folk. The part of town closest to the entrance, located near the train station, was by far one of the most affluent parts – and the homeowners were clearly more than a little irritated to see the X-clad buffoons milling about near their houses. 

Vivian was also a bit surprised to find that many of their glares weren’t directed at just the X-Nauts.

“Hmmmph. Uncultured, the lot of them! They wouldn’t know what good breeding looked like if it slapped them in the face,” Bow huffed, turning up her nose… or, rather, what would have been her nose. “They don’t like Boos around here, they say... pah! We’ll show them what we can do, soon enough…!”

The prideful specter led her entourage down several side streets, eventually guiding them into the smaller, somewhat-less-posh suburbs that were situated towards the backside of the town. The homes slowly changed from large, multi-story, picturesque residences into relatively normal houses. Vivian looked about with curiosity. She’d never seen much beyond the main streets of Poshley Heights, even during her travels with Mario. Given, most visitors had no reason to ever travel outside of the busier spaces, but…

Eventually, Bow halted before a single-story residence, then opened the gate to the home’s white picket fence as she motioned for the group to go on in.

“Well, then – here’s our destination. Make your way inside. The door is unlocked!”

The X-Nauts shuffled past her, trotting along the flower-lined sidewalk and up towards the front door, which they entered at the ghost woman’s insistence. Vivian was the last to go through, followed only by Bootler and Bow herself.

Upon floating in, the shadow immediately let out a stunned gasp. 

“YUK YUK YUK YUK YUK! I knew it, I KNEW it! That’s the reaction I was looking for, yuk yuk yuk yuk!”

The living room was already buzzing with an absurd amount of activity. Doopliss, who was perched upon a tan polyester sofa with a can of “Dr. Peppy” in hand, pointed and laughed with wild abandon as Vivian startled at the sheer number of houseguests. His was only the first pair of eyes that she met; many other faces, some of them very much familiar, watched from beyond as the newcomers made themselves comfortable. Madame Flurrie and various other crew members, including a Bub-ulb, a Bob-omb, three Toads, five purple-hued Boos, an unfamiliar Bumpty, and, strangely enough, Pennington, were already seated about the cozy, plant-filled space. The light scent of freshly watered greenery drifted through the air, inviting them all to settle in.

“Welcome to the set, darling!” Flurrie greeted her friend as she grinned widely at her shocked expression.

Vivian looked quickly from person to person as she tried to register all before her, still feeling more than a bit lost. “F-Flurrie!? What’s going on here…?”

“EEEEEWWWW! It’s them! Yuck!” a high-pitched voice squeaked from the floor, just next to Doopliss’s feet. A little, slug-like face peered up, the petite creature it belonged to narrowing her eyes as she glimpsed Crump and his men.

“Yeah, I told you they’d be here? Don’t act all surprised about it, dummy,” Doopliss muttered, “If you’re hanging out here, you’ve got to behave. If you don’t, Flurrie’ll give us both a real scolding later…”

“I know, I know, buuuut…” Petuni practically hissed as she continued to rear up on her hind legs.

Bow took a position before the crowd and immediately seized charge of the situation, shushing the many chattering voices. “Now, then, everyone… it’s time for business! Congratulations to all of you for being selected by me! It appears that everyone’s arrived, so… allow me to welcome you all to the launch of our very first joint project! It’s time to begin our filming of ‘The Shades of My Beloved’, based upon the work of one of the Mushroom Kingdom’s most adored and well-known authors: Herringway!”

The room applauded with varying levels of enthusiasm. Upon Bow’s signal, Pennington, the extra unnamed Bumpty, and Flurrie all came forward.

“This plump bird over here is Bumby – one of Herringway’s sons,” Bow motioned to the additional Bumpty, who nodded perhaps a little too excitedly. Then, gesturing to Pennington, “Thanks to Bumby and our other noisy acquaintance over here, we’ll be acting out a film inspired by one of his father’s manuscripts. Both this house and the one next door are ours for the task!”

“When Lady Bow approached me to… ahem… inquire about opportunities,” Pennington cringed slightly as he seemingly replayed the event within his mind, his eyes drifting over towards Bow’s eternally commanding countenance, “the greatest idea suddenly emerged from the depths of my most brilliant mind! Though I initially wasn’t too keen towards this raucous hubbub, I realized – a feature provides the perfect vehicle through which to reveal my improbably large brain to the world! People far and wide deserve to see a truly great detective at work. I applaud Bow for being able to recognize the true value of my talents! Oooooh ho ho ho ho ho!!”

Bow rolled her eyes.

“…And my thanks to my dearest friend Bumby as well, for allowing me this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Herringway is a most critical inspiration to us both,” Pennington mused, lowering his head in pensive thought as he undoubtedly began to recall some of the most pivotal moments in his life.

“Yah, my dad’s the best! Even his rejected manuscripts are worth the world, I’d say!”

Vivian tilted her head as Pennington quickly shushed his friend, thus blocking him off from saying any more than was absolutely necessary. However, Bow continued to speak, undeterred by whatever kind of unfortunate admission as to the nature of their project may have just nearly slipped out.

“For this film, the wondrous Madame Flurrie has agreed to partner with us. Her experience will be an incredible boon to you newbies – so respect her!” Lady Bow commanded as she glared pointedly at the X-Nauts. “Understood?”

“Yeah, yeah… roger that,” Crump grunted, giving his men a little look. They stared back, their uncertainty visible from beneath their goggles. Yet, one at a time, they nodded in confirmation.

“Good! I have high expectations. With all of that out of the way… let’s get started! You’d better believe this movie will be a rousing success with me at the helm, gweeeaah heee haaa!”

Vivian glanced about the room after having taken a seat close to Petuni. The little slug-like creature whispered excitedly to Doopliss, who was nodding and grumbling periodically with a bored expression. Meanwhile, the shadow couldn’t help but notice that the purple Boos – brought in from the sanctum, no doubt - seemed to only focus on Lady Bow, ignoring everyone else in the area. Similarly, the X-Nauts were crowded about Crump in their own corner, thus leaving Flurrie’s actors isolated entirely.

She wasn’t quite sure that movie crews were normally so segregated, but she hoped they’d be able to work together well enough.

“Time is of the essence, so let's get to it! …Bootler!” Lady Bow turned to her number one servant as she motioned to a pile of papers sitting upon a nearby end table. “You have obligations elsewhere. Pass the scripts out to the actors before you go!”

Despite giving Bow one last protest about said other obligations, Bootler obediently retrieved the packets and distributed them around the room before pulling a few of the X-Nauts aside. With one last word to Bow, he retrieved the letter that Vivian had prepared for Jolene the night before, then set off out the door.

Evidently, Bootler’s group wasn’t to return for a while. Bow apparently planned to manage the set without her trusty butler’s assistance – not that she seemed least bit bothered by that. The ghostly lady snapped her fan shut and took a seat upon a cushy director’s chair, sighing with a contented bliss as she glanced at the clock and waited for those in her service to review their assigned roles.

Vivian took a moment to read over the start of her script copy, marked with her own character’s name: “Violet Vermillion.” From her skimming, she could glean that the plot was a murder mystery, centered around a master detective’s sleuthing as he worked with his loyal assistant to uncover the secrets behind a closed room homicide.

The shadow gulped as she realized. While she wasn’t the protagonist, it appeared that Bow had assigned her one of the most important parts in the entire script: the murder victim’s wife.

Bow smirked, peering over at Vivian. “Oho? Worried? Well, don’t be. I’m going to craft you into a shining star, whether you like it or not! That role was originally written for a Boo, but it suits you to a tee. No true Boo would be that docile… Rather, they’d live their life freely!”

As the shadow continued to read, she could hear the other actors commenting on their own roles.

“Well, uh. I guess at least this looks pretty easy,” Crump mumbled as he flipped through his own part. “So, I mostly just gotta lay around on the floor and pretend to be dead? …Seriously?”

“Hey, that’s perfect for you! You know what that feels like, right?” One of the X-Nauts – Johnson, if Vivian remembered – nudged Crump in the side, jesting.

“Wow,” the X-Naut commander grumbled. “Too soon.”

Nearby, Pennington folded his arms, contemplating as he absorbed the words before him: “Ah, yes, my rightful place as the protagonist has been unveiled… finally! I had deduced such a day would come. The time for me to step into the illuminating spotlight has arrived…!”

“’Bout time, eh? This’ll be amazing!” His excited Bumpty assistant clapped his flippers together.

Chewing upon her lip, Vivian considered her own role in the script. It looked like most of the filming would take place within Poshley Heights, with just a small part of it taking advantage of the imposing looks of the X-Naut dormitory. The plot was fairly simple: Violet Vermillion’s husband, Victor Vermillion, was murdered while he was writing his newest novel. The man was an eccentric, known for deadbolting his bedroom door from the inside, where he would huddle for days while focusing on naught but his literature. Violet was out visiting her friend, Flinn the Bub-ulb, when something absolutely ghastly occurred.

Upon flipping through, a certain aspect of the story made Vivian furrow her brow in concern. …Violet Vermillion had a sister. A twin sister. Vivian looked up from her script and peered over at the actor that was to play her sibling…

Only to find her own face staring back at her.

“Hmm hmm hmm…!” The doppelganger giggled from his seat on the couch, smirking as Vivian let out a light gasp. “Surprised? Look, we match, hmm hmm hmm!”

“A-ah!? That’s not funny…!” Vivian glowered at her clone. “Don’t do that for no reason, please!”

After traveling with Mario and fighting alongside him, Vivian had finally reached the point where she was able to feel proud of who she truly was. …Of her identity. Reaching that milestone had meant a lot to her, so having this once-thief take on her face so casually was a bit…

“Oh, don’t get your panties in a wad. I’m just getting into costume, y’know? Yuk yuk yuk yuk!” Doopliss cackled as he switched back to his normal appearance with a poof. “It’ll be fine, don’t be such a killjoy! You don’t want to get wrinkles on your face – it’ll make you look too much like that other nasty hag. YUK YUK YUK YUK!”

Vivian growled as a burst of warmth rose to her cheeks. She clenched her fists. “Doopliss, you’re going too far! Quit it!”

“Fine, fiiiiine, you stick in the mud…”

Doopliss let out a grumble and pouted as he shoved himself further back into the couch for dramatic effect. Petuni stared up at him with an accusing look on her face.

“You’re so mean.”

Despite the sour taste in her mouth, Vivian wasn’t given more than a few moments to stew in her irritation. Bow quickly called for the performers to begin reading their lines aloud, instructing them to not outright act upon them but instead to analyze them and understand the flow of the story. As she voiced her lines, Vivian quietly considered the relationship between her own character… and Doopliss’s. Violet Vermillion was a woman who’d decided to leave her sister and her old life of isolation behind after falling in love with and marrying an outsider. And yet, her bitter, angry sister kept trying to drag her back in…

Was Bow trying to say something?

However, she didn’t have time to pull the Boo woman aside and ask. The day passed by at a lightning pace and, before it felt like Vivian even had a moment to catch her breath, Bow announced the end of their rehearsal.

“That’s enough for today. You did a decent job – your work has kept up with my lofty expectations thus far,” she commented as she snapped her fan shut with a sense of finality. “Meet back up here at 7:00 AM tomorrow, all of you. Dismissed!”

As the other actors began to trickle out, the ghostly noble pointed to Vivian and Crump, giving them their own version of the command.

“You lot! I’ll see you in a couple of hours – we’re working overtime! Each and every one of you needs all the training you can get!” she demanded, jabbing her fan at them like a sword. “But, first… Crump. I’m sending you and your goons in to buy us some more equipment. You’re to get us everything we need to set up an overhead rig in the bedroom, pronto.”

“Where the murder scene is? …Yeah, I mean, sure, but there’s no way I have time to sort that out tonight and still get the practice in,” Crump grumbled, though he still took the bag of coins that the apparitional woman passed over to him. “I’ve got a few errands I’ve gotta run too, so…”

“What? Come, now. That’s what you have those men for, isn’t it?” Bow scoffed, “Just go buy it and have them set it up while you go do whatever it is you need to do. I expect everything to be prepared by tomorrow morning!”

With that final order, Bow left her employees behind, not sparing them even a single further glance out of her busy schedule. Accepting that her role was over for the moment, Vivian slung her bag over her shoulder and began to move towards the exit…

…when Crump held out a hand to stop her.

“Uh… hey, could you hold up just a second?” A hint of hesitation tinged his voice.

Vivian paused and took a good look at the bulky man. He was fidgeting again as he scratched at the back of his head, an air of bashfulness about him. The X-Nauts behind him stared at the shadow wearily, though they said nothing.

“Hmm?” she questioned, quickly becoming nervous. “What’s the matter? Is something wrong…?”

“I mean, not really, but…”

He looked down at the coin pouch Bow had given him, then extended it out towards Vivian.

“I’m not gonna ask you to do all the shopping yourself, but… well, we could really use some help, if you wouldn’t mind sparing a few minutes. There’s a little specialty shop over near the front of town, closer to the station, but… uh…”

She cocked her head. “I mean, I can, but… why?”

“Well… I think you’ll understand when we get there.”

Rather than trek through the main part of town again, Crump instead elected to lead Vivian along some of the most obscure paths imaginable to man. From the way that he and the other X-Nauts weaved between buildings, finding gaps amongst the hedges where they could slip in and out without catching the notice of the townsfolk, Vivian got the impression that they’d become more than just a little used to skulking about the shadows of Poshley Heights.

Eventually, after prowling about the area like spies, they emerged just a few streets down from the railway station. The X-Naut commander pointed Vivian towards a specific building: “Quali T.’s Pro Photo Supply”. Countless professional-grade cameras and advertisements for mounts, lenses, and high-quality lighting apparatuses lined the store’s front window.

“Wait here for just a bit, boys,” Crump told the other X-Nauts as he prompted them to stand a short distance back. The little men were already lining up just beyond a nearby dumpster before the words were even fully out of his mouth, quickly obscuring themselves beyond its large form.

With his soldiers out of the way, the X-Naut commander directed Vivian through the front door, though he firmly insisted on walking behind her rather than leading. 

“Alrighty, pretty sure I know what we’re looking for,” the horned man started to speak after peering about the store’s entryway, though he swiftly pulled Vivian into one of the aisles and out of the view of the main desk. The shop wasn’t terribly large – it couldn’t have had more than ten lanes, and the few customers around at the hour seemed to be busy with their own searches, but…

“You're acting kind of sketchy,” Vivian whispered, leaning in close. “Is everything okay?”

“Uh, yeah. Just… well-“

“Do you need something?”

Before Crump could string together a coherent sentence, a stern-looking Toad with a thick, bushy mustache peered out from beyond the aisle’s end. Vivian had seen him just a moment ago, where he’d been idling at the cash register… The store’s owner, maybe? At the very least, his aura implied that he had some level of authority.

He was glaring directly at Crump.

“Uh… hey!” Crump scratched at his head, motioning to Vivian. “I’m here with her today. B-buh… uh, yeah! She’s looking for some equipment, and she needed some help, so… y’know…”

The store owner looked over to Vivian, perplexed. “Hmm? Is that right…? This man isn’t bothering you, is he?”

“Ah, no!” Vivian shook her head. “It's just... my boss requested that I pick up an overhead camera rig for our film. We need something that can fit within a bedroom, if that’s possible. Could you help us with that?”

“Well, young lady, those are over here. What you need’ll depend on the dimensions of the bedroom, so if you have those…”

The man led them over to a section filled with boxes, then explained the differences between each brand and his recommendations. However, as Vivian relayed the relevant measurements by reciting the hastily scribbled notes that Crump passed over… she noticed.

The shopkeeper simply refused to speak to the X-Naut general. Even when Crump did ask questions, the man would simply redirect his answers to Vivian instead, acting almost as if he didn't exist.

Something wasn't right.

Eventually, after they’d explored their options and made their final selection, Vivian counted out the owed number of coins and handed them over. Crump grabbed their purchase with both hands and wasted no time in making his way out the front door.

As Vivian turned to leave, the shopkeeper stopped her with a low whisper.

“You sure you don’t need any help? If you’re in trouble, I’ve got some people I can call…” he murmured, his eyes lingering upon the exit.

“N-no, no, I’m fine! He’s an acquaintance of mine and I, um…” The shadow stammered as she awkwardly continued to edge towards the door. “Thank you, but don’t worry! Everything is fine!”

“Hold on, just a moment!” The man called out after her, his gaze drifting over and settling upon a nearby desk phone. Quickly, he began to move towards it, his hand extended...

Vivian made her exit before she found out what came next.

“Oooooh, gee whiz, that made me really nervous…”

Vivian took a deep breath as she sat upon a bench, her hand hovering over a piece of stationery. Before she headed home, she’d promised herself that she’d take a moment to send a letter, though she was unfortunately having more than a little trouble concentrating on her writing.

After getting their hands on their new equipment, most of the X-Nauts had disappeared back the way they came; presumably, they'd headed off to install it. Meanwhile, as far as she was aware, Crump was still taking care of his own business nearby. He’d hobbled off after mentioning something about visiting a bank, thus leaving Vivian to take care of her own task.

It looked like the X-Nauts’ relationship with the townsfolk was way worse than she’d realized.

Though, she’d have to worry about that later. Before anything else, she needed to finish up. The shadow peered down at her letter and carefully wrote out a few sentences, mouthing the words as her hand moved. She cherry-picked just a few details from her life to share – that she’d settled into her new home, that she was working on a movie, and that the day had gone well – before lifting her pen and wondering if she should conclude it there.

Then, after chewing on the tip of her pen for a moment, she included two more sentences.

“I'll write again soon. I love you!”

Fighting back the temptation to crinkle up the letter and throw it away right there, she slid it into an envelope, addressed it, stamped it, and then thrust it into the public postbox.

She didn’t know if Beldam cared at all. She wasn’t even sure if Beldam would read any of her letters, no matter how often she sent them. Maybe she'd toss them all in the trash.

But, Vivian wanted to hold onto hope. That maybe, someday, if she were persistent enough in expressing her feelings…

She clenched her hands tight, still floating silently before the receptacle as she contemplated her situation.

“You all done too, buh huh?” A deep, gruff voice interrupted her thoughts as it questioned her from beyond, its owner having just emerged from a nearby building. “Wanna head back together?”

Vivian looked up as Crump wandered over, his cape gently swaying as he walked. He eyed her curiously.

“Oh… sure!” She nodded as she put her sister out of her mind. …Actually, she’d been kind of hoping she’d run into him before he walked back.

With their errands finished, the two of them made their way towards the town’s edge, then eventually exited the boundary of Poshley Heights. It would take them just a few more minutes of travel to reach the warp pipe to Riverside Valley. But, first, before they got back into X-Naut territory…

“Um. Excuse me, Crump? Would you mind if I asked you something?”

Vivian stopped and peered at Crump as she waited for his response. The trees rustled gently in the wind; nothing but the sounds of the natural world intruded upon them.

“Buh?” He halted, looking back at her with a hint of surprise in his voice. “Uh, yeah… I guess that’s fine? I mean, as long as it’s nothing too weird…”

The shadow paused for a moment as she thought of how to word her next inquiry. 

“Mmmm… I wanted to know more about what happened back there. At the camera store.”

The shopkeeper's reactions had really bothered her.

“Oh. …Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Yeah…” Crump scratched at the back of his head and let out a soft hum before he continued. “I think I said something about it before? Back when the festival was going on, I mean. …The townspeople… yeah, uh, they really don’t like us. Like… not even a little bit.”

“Is there any reason why? You didn’t do something again, did you…?”

“Not really, but… actually, you wanna take a seat? Maybe we should have a little chat about things.”

He trundled over to a small clearing amidst the trees and plopped down in the soft grass, where he patted at a spot next to him. With a nod, Vivian followed and lowered herself to the ground.

“So… here’s the deal. We didn’t really do anything, not after the whole Thousand-Year Door shindig fell through,” he started to explain as he picked at the greenery beneath his feet. “At first, we were actually doing pretty okay – not great, but okay. I don’t think the people around here ever really liked us, sure, but they tolerated us about the same as they do those Bumpties.” He paused. “That… kinda changed real quick after a certain play took off, though.”

“…You mean…” 

Vivian’s face fell. She had an idea of what he was going to say next.

“Yeah. Flurrie and Doopliss’s masterpiece. Good ol’ 'Paper Mario'.”

…That… made a lot of sense. She’d seen the play herself. It was a wonderful, riveting performance, but its depiction of their journey had been very clear about the nature of the X-Nauts and the crimes they'd committed…

To say the least, it wasn't a positive portrayal.

Crump sighed as he leaned back. “I know it’s supposed to be some kinda fun, papercraft-themed version of the stuff that happened, right? Lots of meta humor or something? But, like… it was still marketed as ‘based on true events.’”

“I… see.” Vivian gave him a sympathetic look. “That would make things hard, wouldn’t it? I was played by a Boo, so not many people recognized me afterwards, but… mmm, well, a few people have put it together after reading the novel or playing the video game. It’s always a little weird when someone points it out…”

It didn’t come up much, but she was always the slightest bit wary whenever someone asked her about the resemblance.

“Once all that took off and word spread, we were toast. All kinds of people’ve had it out for us ever since. We can’t even take two steps without someone having a problem with it. I mean, I can’t say we didn’t earn it, but… man. Never really thought I’d be so low in life that I’d have to go dumpster diving for dinner, but…” he murmured, fumbling his fingers. “To be real, I… it’s been hard. Between all that, Grodus, and just trying to keep the others from losing it, things have been real tough. I… was kinda starting to think we weren’t gonna make it.”

Vivian fell silent. She tugged at the edge of her glove whilst biting at her lip. The natural thing to say would’ve been something along the lines of “I’m so sorry” or “you don’t deserve it,” but…

Was that really true?

“So, uh… yeah. I guess that’s it.” He looked over at her as he folded his hands in front of him. “…This is kinda awkward. But, uh… actually, before we go, I think there’s one other thing I wanna say.”

He paused for just a second as he grasped at the weeds. Then, in a low voice, he spoke:

“…Thanks again. For… helping us out.”

The shadow looked up and briefly met his gaze. He shuffled away from her in response.

Wasting no time in standing up, he kicked at the ground, then bashfully looked to the side as he continued talking. “I’m still seriously worried about Grodus, and things still aren’t great, but… I can say I have a little bit of hope now. …So, thanks. Like… it means a lot. Really.”

She hadn’t expected this.

Vivian thought of her own life. Of her time spent with Beldam – of how they used to waste the days away roaming the underground as they just tried to stay alive. Of how they’d once used their powers to sneak into stores, stealing bits of food where they could. Of how far from ordinary her experiences had been.

And then she thought of Mario, who’d shown her a different way of living. …Even though they’d once been enemies. Even though she’d been unknowingly helping Beldam to revive the Shadow Queen. Even though she likely would’ve assisted Beldam all the way until the end, had Mario not extended his hand…

…Could she possibly be that person for someone else?

She didn’t know if she was strong enough for that. But, she was willing to try.

With a resolute nod, she rose from the ground and took one of Crump’s hands in hers, then gave it a firm shake.

“Don’t worry. It’ll be okay,” she confirmed as she absolutely beamed at him. “We’ll make it through. If we work really hard, if we show that we mean it... we can do it!”

“B-buh…? Wha?” Crump stared blankly at her, his bewilderment written all over his body language.

But, with that final declaration, the shadow turned and began heading towards the Riverside Valley pipe. They had work to do.

She didn’t know if Beldam would ever accept her. She didn’t know if Mario would ever return. She didn’t know if Crump would be able to find the answers to his problems, if either of them could ever fully rise above their pasts, or if they would ever truly find their place in the world, but…

She had to give it her all. And, right then, that meant becoming the best actress she could be.

Chapter Text

Tap, tap, tap, tap…

A gentle rain drizzled softly against the cracked windowpane. Crump peered out through the fogged glass, his eyes drawing a sleepy path through the gloomy canopy of clouds. An unpleasantly sticky wetness hung in the air, its presence filling the X-Nauts’ room with the stench of mildew as it clung to the wooden walls.

It was looking seriously dreary out there. …The roof would leak again. Stretching his arms as he yawned, Crump noted that he should probably remind the X-Nauts upstairs to set their buckets out before they left.

“Ugh, gross… rain?” Johnson crawled across his bed, commenting on the nasty weather as he approached the window. “Could it maybe just not? …You think Bow’d even notice if I just went back to sleep? Bet she couldn’t actually tell the difference if I swapped with some other guy, hehehehehehehe!”

“Come, now. Don’t even entertain the thought…” Xaido scolded as he slipped his shoes out from beneath the bed frame and slid them onto his feet.

Had Crump also been the correct size to switch with another X-Naut, the idea sure would’ve been tempting. However, since he wasn’t…

“Yeah, no - if I’ve gotta deal with her, you’re coming too. Save it. Seriously...” Slipping his own shoes on, the X-Naut general let out the slightest of derisive snorts. 

His roommates continued chatting idly as they begrudgingly stood up and began to move about. After a bit of fumbling amongst their belongings, the men eventually drifted over to the door and slowly trickled out into the hallway, the creaky wooden floorboards groaning beneath their feet. Crump could hear their heavy footsteps echoing within the stairwell as they gradually made their way down to the first floor.

But the purple-garbed X-Naut lingered behind.

With a fixed stare, he trotted over towards the room’s lone dog bed and crouched before it, regarding its ever-present inhabitant. He knew Grodus had said to stop bothering him. He knew that, but…

Crump couldn’t just leave without saying anything to him. Grodus was a critically important person - he was special. The idea of ignoring him, day in and day out, without ever saying a word was just… 

It was all kinds of wrong. No - no, he couldn’t.

And so, blatantly ignoring his boss’s earlier directive, Crump decided to talk to him once more.

“Hey, Grodus.”

The head remained silent as it continued to face the wall. But, that wasn’t about to deter its unwanted conversational partner.

“…I think… I really do think we might be able to make all this work,” the bulky X-Naut started to speak while doing his best to convey the sincerity of his feelings. “Things are finally starting to turn around. Like… I haven’t exactly felt super confident about anything for a while, and it’s still a long road ahead, but… I think the X-Nauts are actually gonna make it. I know you aren’t doing too great, but we’ll still be here, waiting for you, whenever you’re ready.”

Crump could see a single orange light glowing against the wall, indicating the head’s idle status. It brightened for a second, then dimmed before going out entirely. A few seconds later, it brightened again as proof that the machine still held life – that predictable cycle would repeat again, and again, and again…

Was Grodus listening at all? Crump couldn’t tell. But, talking to him still gave Crump a sense of peace.

And so, the large X-Naut kept going, folding his hands on his lap as he settled in. “We still aren’t getting along with those stuffy big shots around town, but we’re getting by. I really hope this lady doesn’t try to send us into Rogueport too often for work, I’m sure that those crazy Piantas would have their way with us if they caught us walking around in the open these days, but… well, we’re starting to find some ways to get around that. If we can get enough people on our side who we can run supplies through, we might not have to worry too much.” He reached up and scratched at his head as he recalled. “I had Vivian come with me to the camera store a while ago. Like, they weren’t happy to see me, but we did manage to get normal service. …Sorta, I mean. Maybe if we hassle Pennington enough, we can round up the other Bumpties and-“

The lights upon Grodus’s head suddenly began to flash as he growled out a question. 

“What… did you just say…?”

Grodus had, against Crump’s expectations, actually responded to him. The mechanical head turned and finally fully faced Crump, staring directly into his eyes.

“B-buh…..?”

The X-Naut general’s mind spun at his boss’s abrupt question. 

…He should’ve been happy that Grodus was taking an interest in things, that he was asking about it at all, but… there was something about the way Grodus was looking at him. No - something was strange. 

The air between them was stiff with tension. Though Grodus’s expression was unreadable, the burly X-Naut could still feel a certain, unexpected emotion bubbling beneath the surface. Was Grodus... angry? It wasn't exactly out of the ordinary for his boss to be grouchy, but, considering the context…

Had he said something wrong?

“Uh… yeah! Pennington? I think you met him, actually. He’s that one weird penguin-thing out in front of the sanctum who thinks he’s a detective. He-“

“Not that, you fool! Repeat what you said before that. Now!”

What he had said before that? Crump combed his mind as he tried to recall. Before that… before that, he’d talked about…

He realized.

“…Vivian. You said that you were with… Vivian?” Grodus spat the question, his mood darkening further. The air around him was heavy with a menacing aura…

“Buh… I… uh…” Crump shrunk back. He could feel sweat forming upon his palms.

He knew it now. He’d messed up bad.

“…Crump,” Grodus hissed. “You’re… you mean to tell me that you’ve been out there, gallivanting with them? With the Three Shadows!? After everything I went through… after they made a complete fool of me, after they trampled upon my ambitions, after they used me and left me like this…” 

The mechanical head edged closer to his underling, his voice growing louder with every indignant word.

“You mean to tell me that while I’ve been trapped in here, suffering within this infernal shell that remains of me, wishing that it would all just end, day after day… you’ve been out there, trying to entangle us with them again!? With the Three Shadows, of ALL people!?” he growled, his rage clear to see. “Do you think this is a joke!? Answer me! Now, you imbecile!”

Crump had nothing to say. He lowered his head towards the floor. “I… G-Grodus, I, uh…”

“…Well? And what else have you been doing? Just what have you been promising them? Hmmmmm?” Grodus glared accusingly. “What exactly has Beldam been feeding you to make you even begin to think this was a good idea!?”

“N-no! No, that’s not it,” Crump held his hands out in front of him, “I haven’t seen Beldam at all, honest! I met with Vivian at the entertainment festival, about the same time as Bow. …Well, maybe a little before that...”

He could’ve stopped talking there. He probably should’ve. But…

Even when it was in his best interest, Crump just couldn’t bring himself to hide anything from Grodus. He really, truly couldn’t. “Uh, she ended up finding the dormitory while we were working outside, and a little after that, we…”

“Here? …You mean to tell me that she’s been here!? When!?”

“Y-yeah. Like I said, it was during the festival.”

“And you just… invited her in!?” Incredulously, Grodus shook his head. “Well? Keep going. What else are you hiding from me? How many times has she been here!? Who else have you been seeing!?”

Shutting up would’ve been the smartest thing to do. It would’ve been, but…

“…Um. I may have seen… a few of the others from back then, too,” Crump stumbled over the words. “…There’s, uh, that stacked cloud chick, and the rat…”

“CRUMP! Honestly, have you already forgotten everything that happened!?” Grodus finally hopped down from his spot, then bounced across the room in a fury. “You absolute fool! Complete idiocy! Is this what happens when I don’t pay attention!? Next thing I know, you’ll say that one of them is here right now…!”

Crump gasped. Grodus turned sharply at the sound, his scowl punching a hole through his underling’s core.

“……..You. You… you can’t possibly be serious,” he balked. “Who’s here…!? WHO!?”

The cowering X-Naut braced himself as he responded. “…It’s… Vivian. She’s… she’s here. Outside, she’s…”

Grodus began to quiver.

“You complete and utter FOOL! Am I not allowed to know a moment of peace? Are you out to torment me as well!?” The former overlord howled with wrath. 

“I’m not, I promise! I just didn’t know what to do, and…!”

“SHUT UP! SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!” Grodus began to writhe. “I’ve heard ENOUGH out of you, now and forever! You… you…! You TRAITOR! Even you!? I knew it! I knew, even you, someday…!” He glowered. “If it weren’t for you, if you weren’t such a failure, I could’ve…!”

“I’m sorry! I just wanted to help…! I really did, I…”

Crump’s hands shook. This… wasn’t one of Grodus’s normal rages. No, he could feel it - he knew. This was something far worse…

“Crump? Shut UP, I swear it!” Grodus screamed, letting the full extent of his anger show. “I absolutely loathe you! You’re a blight upon my very existence! You whine constantly, you’re always boasting about nothing, you say that you’re here for me… but not once have you ever done anything to actually help me! Every time you’ve ever ‘helped’ me, you’ve only brought me misery! You’re completely WORTHLESS! Moreso than anyone else I’ve ever met!”

“I-I… I…” Crump stammered as his mind went blank.

“I thought I was finally rid of you! When I left you behind in that fortress, I thought I wouldn’t have to suffer your failures ever again, that I was finally FREE of you! Why are you still here!? Why do you follow me like a cockroach, even now, after I’ve lost everything important to me…!?”

“Grodus, I didn’t mean it like that…! Just… I was desperate, and…!”

Crump had no idea what to say. He’d tried his best. He really had. Really, when it came down to it, he’d only ever wanted one thing…

“Is this part of my punishment? …Did that woman know? That if she brought me back like this, that if she revived you, I’d be left to suffer your idiocy FOREVER…!?”

“B-buh…” 

All he’d wanted was for Grodus to be truly happy. He’d given everything he had. Deep down, Crump knew he wasn’t actually all that smart, or fast, or even all that strong, but… even against someone as overwhelmingly powerful as Mario, he’d fought as hard as he possibly could. He’d done it all for Grodus, gone through all that pain and suffering and disappointment again and again, even given his life, but…

But Grodus just wouldn’t stop screaming.

“I LOATHE YOU! I LOATHE YOU, I LOATHE YOU, I ABSOLUTELY LOATHE YOU! YOU SHOULDN’T BE HERE! WHY, WHY, WHY ARE YOU STILL ALIVE!?” The former mage’s rage reached a fever pitch, his last ounce of composure finally cracking beneath the strain of his wrath. 

“Hey, uh, I… look. I really am sorry. …I swear it. If you’d just listen, I could expla-” 

Weakly, Crump tried one last time to calm his boss down. And yet, Grodus…

“SHUT UP, FOR THE LAST TIME! I DON’T CARE, I DON’T GIVE A DAMN! GET OUT OF MY SIGHT - NOW! YOU SHOULD'VE STAYED DEAD!”

At that moment, Crump genuinely wished he had.

“Hmm hmm hmm~!”

The playful sizzle of bacon upon her frying pan was music to Vivian’s ears. Mere inches away, an X-Naut PhD was sprinkling some sugar on a few pieces of toast; the two of them were prepping plates for the other early risers that would be making the daily trek out to Poshley Heights. With their newfound budget, they’d decided to start the morning off right with a nice little motivational treat.

After their trip out to the camera store last week, it seemed like the X-Nauts were actually starting to warm up to her. …At least, the small group of soldiers working under Bow were. Most of the other residents still avoided the shadow, but the camera crew had no problem asking her to join them for a meal of bacon and cinnamon toast before their morning commute. Given, she suspected part of that was also because they’d sent her out to buy it the night before, but…

Regardless, Vivian was looking forward to tasting it. It’d been a while since she’d had a warm breakfast.

“Yooo, that smells stupid good,” Johnson stretched at the kitchen table as he lazily waited for his share to come to him. “Why don’t we do this every day?”

“Yeah, yeah!” “I agree!” Several of the others chimed in, cheerfully smacking their poised and ready utensils against the table. Vivian could see their feet swaying beneath the wooden surface with an excited energy. It was the most alive she’d seen them look in the morning. 

…As she recalled a certain other creature she lived with that also frequently looked awful during early mornings, she found herself wondering if birds could have bacon.

“SHUT UP! SHUT UP, SHUT UP, SHUT UP!”

Enraged screaming from above, loud enough to wake the entire dormitory, sliced abruptly through the X-Nauts’ conversation.

Vivian startled, nearly dropping her tongs. She turned her head upwards as she studied the ceiling with a frown.

“W-what…?” she started to ask, only for the PhD to quickly shush her. She looked around; the other X-Nauts were all listening carefully, their excited energy gone within an instant.

The sounds of yelling continued from upstairs, though it was muffled enough to where she couldn’t quite catch the words. But somebody was angry – very, very angry.

Eventually, after several minutes of shrieking, the voice stopped. The X-Nauts exchanged glances, all of them tense as could be.

“Um… Is everything okay, do you think? Should someone go check…?” Vivian turned as she asked the PhD next to her. He shook his head.

“N-no, I don’t think that’s a good idea,” he whispered. “Let’s just finish up here and go outside. …Don’t worry about it for now. Keep your voice low, please.”

She wasn’t sure what was going on, but his firm tone was enough to silence her. Frowning, she turned back to the bacon and finished frying it, then loaded an equal portion onto each of the plates.

As she took her place at the table and began to eat, a certain someone lumbered lifelessly down the stairs.

Crump halted at the bottom of the steps with an empty look in his eyes. Then, one heavy footfall after the other, he trudged over to the table and took an unoccupied seat without a word. 

All ate in silence.

Vivian glanced up as she tried to get a read on him. His expression was completely obscured beneath his goggles, his vacant gaze fixed pointedly on the table before him. …His food remained untouched.

“Are you okay…?” she whispered, a concerned frown spread across her face. Crump’s head drifted towards her ever-so-slightly as he gave the slightest of nods, saying nothing. After waiting a moment and getting no further response, the shadow turned back to her toast and picked at it uneasily, though anxiety still prickled at her skin.

Without any further conversation, the crew finished up their meal, cleaned the table, and moved to leave.

The walk to the set was completely quiet; and yet, upon arriving, the group was immediately wrapped up in the typical flood of activity. Vivian had barely floated in the door when one of Flurrie’s crewmembers pulled her away and led her over towards the bathroom.

The last week had been mostly rehearsal and setup. That day, filming would truly begin.

“Alright, darling, take a seat!” Flurrie called Vivian in and had her sit atop a stool. A Toad stood poised behind her with a brush and hairspray in hand, where they eagerly awaited further instructions. 

Flurrie drifted about Vivian for a moment, her brow furrowed with thought. Then, with a snap of her fingers, she reached into a nearby jewelry box and began to dig for a specific item. “Now, I do believe we’ll want something like this…”

After several minutes of fussing from the cloud spirit and her Toad stylist, Vivian found herself looking classier than ever; she truly fit the part of a well-bred lady, with her hair tied over her shoulder and accented with several golden, butterfly-themed accessories. The shadow peered curiously at her own face in the mirror as she resisted the urge to nibble nervously at her pink, lipstick-coated lips.

As they ushered her out of the room and called for the next person, she got a chance to take a good look at the other actors and actresses – based on their strapping looks alone, one would guess they were attending some sort of formal party. Pennington hadn’t exactly changed much, though his Bumpty friend now wore a matching bowtie and held a pipe within his flippers. Similarly, Doopliss, who was leaning against the windowsill with a bored expression, looked the same as ever… not that Vivian was terribly surprised by that. They’d already sorted out his costume the day before by dressing Vivian in the appropriate accessories and then having Doopliss mimic her exact look. Since he’d already copied it once, he’d be able to do it on command whenever the script called for it.

Vivian couldn't help but smile softly as her gaze drifted from the lounging Duplighost to the diminutive creature at his feet. Petuni, the adorable little thing, was standing just a bit out of the way and was enthusiastically observing all of the passing staff. Even she was dressed up for a role; her body was accessorized with a cute pink collar, complete with a bone-shaped, sparkling dog tag.

“Miss Vivian! Good morning, good morning!” she chirped and bounced about as Doopliss let out a bored sigh. “Today is the day! We’re finally going to be in a moo-vie, YAY!”

“Hmm hmm hmm! Yes, we are!” Vivian giggled lightly as she leaned down to say hello. She’d been surprised when she’d heard that Flurrie and Bow had actually agreed to let Petuni participate; she had an incredibly minor role, but the little bug-like creature seemed to be having plenty of fun all the same. “Are you nervous?”

“No!! This is AWESOME!” Petuni squealed and pitter-pattered against the floor. “By the way, I really like your hair!”

“Aw, thank you!” Vivian replied, a slight blush creeping into her cheeks at the compliment. It was certainly different from her usual look; she felt far more mature than usual. She wasn’t sure if it suited her, but she didn’t necessarily dislike it.

“Staff! It’s time! Scene one – get into your first positions!” Bow called from the living room. Vivian watched as the other employees rushed about and made their last-minute preparations – the Boos arranging props, the X-Nauts carrying lights and cameras, the Toads doing final checks on everyone’s costumes and make-up…

Ignoring the butterflies in her stomach, Vivian floated over towards the bedroom and got into position, dodging the busy workers as she went. She’d make an appearance first thing. Meanwhile, Crump should’ve already been in the bedroom, where he’d be scribbling busily at a manuscript. A couple of Toads came by and hastily handed Vivian her props for the scene: a full tray of pancakes and a cup of orange juice.

“CRUMP!” Bow called out. “Ugh, just where is that man…? I know he’s here, I saw him earlier!”

The ghost looked about, eventually spying him sitting in a chair near the corner. 

“Hey, you! Quit spacing out and get over here – you’re up!”

“B-buh?” The X-Naut snapped out of his thoughts, though he still looked more than a little lost. “Oh, crud, uh… yeah, got it! I’m on it!”

Shaking his head, Crump rose and headed into the bedroom, where he took a seat at the mahogany desk. Vivian let out a little giggle as she saw his costume. Though the man was wearing a tailor-fitted suit, his entire body remained as fully clothed as ever. The outfit, unique as it was, had clearly been designed just for him.

Once Crump had fully settled into position and taken a pen into his hand, filming was finally ready to begin.

Just as she’d been instructed, Vivian hummed cheerfully while bringing an early morning food delivery to her eccentric of a husband; for the third day in a row, the man was on another writing binge. After hollering that his breakfast was ready, she quickly slid the tray through a flap installed at the bottom of the door while being extra careful not to spill the pulpy orange juice. Then, still humming, she retrieved an umbrella and her purse from a rack in the hallway, then pulled the purse’s strap over her shoulder as she opened the front door.

“Cut! Good enough!” Bow called out.

The next scene up was incredibly simple. They just needed a bit of footage of Crump huddled over his manuscript, writing like his life depended upon it. Meanwhile, Vivian got into her next position just inside the front door, where they’d then set up the cameras outside the house with the intention of filming her exit.

“Cut! That’s fine! Moving on – scene three!” She could hear Bow call out from the bedroom.

The camera crew quickly moved past the shadow and out the front, setting up what they needed despite the light drizzle of rain. With confirmation from the camera and lighting crews that they were prepared, they continued filming at a swift pace.

A Toad sounded the clapper, followed by Bow yelling out: “Ready! …Action!”

On cue, Vivian opened the door, unfurled her umbrella, and then locked the door behind her.

“Cut!” Bow called as she pointed her fan ahead.

And, with that, Vivian had a moment to rest. Her first few scenes had been easy enough. …She exhaled, letting the tension flood out of her body.

Despite their lack of complexity, they’d still left her tired.

After grabbing a bottle of water, she floated over next to Petuni and took a seat. Crump’s biggest and only real scene was up next – his death scene. For that one, they’d be making use of the overhead camera, where they’d pan over the bedroom while a shadow crept in from somewhere unknown. As he was writing, they’d switch to a closer angle and focus in on him as something emerged from beyond…

Following those instructions, Crump spent a few moments scribbling words upon his manuscript with a single-minded focus. Then, as the camera approached and zeroed in on him, he turned to it and let out a startled gasp while clutching at his pen. However…

“Cut! …No, that’s no good, no good at all!” Bow yelled as she slapped her fan against her director’s chair. “You! You moved way too slow just now, it’s not enough! You’re in shock! They have a weapon! Remember, you’re about to die! Whip your body around like you mean it and gasp like you’re looking into your own grave!”

Crump was having a bit of a rough time. Doopliss let out a chortle, tapping his hand softly against the windowsill.

“Tough break there, Slick…” he murmured. “She’s so right, though. You’ve got to really put your whole back into it for scenes like that… Otherwise, you just look really stupid. Nobody’ll take it seriously.”

“…Acting is pretty hard, huh?” Petuni whispered while watching the process with curious eyes.

The filming continued. And yet, despite the repeated retakes, Crump just couldn't get it right. Eventually, Bow let out a long, disappointed sigh and shook her head.

“That’s enough! We’re moving on for now – we’ll return to this later,” she groaned, “Next scene, take your positions!”

Vivian was up again, alongside the Bub-ulb. The two made their way along the sidewalk, chatting happily as they walked together. She carried a box filled with cake within her hands; the two were planning to eat it together upon returning to the house. 

As she entered her home, she knocked upon the bedroom door and cheerily called out to her husband.

“Dear! I’m home! Would you like a slice of cake? They had your favorite today!”

Nobody answered.

“Dear?” She knocked again with no response. “…Dear! Are you asleep?” Another knock.

She tilted her head with an incredulous look. That wasn’t normal. Her husband loved cake. With an increasingly worried expression, she slid into the shadows and slipped under the door, then emerged on the other side.

“Dear…?” she whispered in shock. Her husband had collapsed belly-down upon the floor. 

Her panic increasing by the second, she fell to the ground next to Crump and rolled him over with a grunt, thus exposing his bleeding chest to the camera. “DEAR!?” she cried out, her voice filled with frantic emotion. Still, despite her efforts...

“CUT! …No! No, that’s no good either!” Bow called out as she snapped her fan shut. “You were doing so well, too… but that last part, where you turned him over! No, no, no to that! The way you just hoisted him – no! You just discovered your husband collapsed on the floor! Stop treating him like a sack of flour!”

Vivian clenched her hands, her cheeks burning at the criticism. Yet, resolutely, she nodded.

“Y-yes, ma’am!”

“Do it right this time. Now, back-to-ones!”

The filming continued. 

By the time the day ended, Vivian scarcely had the energy to keep herself upright. She could signs of fatigue on some of the others’ faces, too – the Bob-omb, the Bub-ulb… the Boos had gotten tired and disappeared a while back, leaving the poor Toads to pick up the slack. They looked especially rough.

However, a few of the actors had staved off exhaustion with grace.

Pennington in particular was still talking, despite the fact that he’d had the most lines out of everyone. It had likely helped that his character wasn’t all that different from the one he typically played; as Vivian had quickly figured out, Pennington’s normal, everyday detective act was just a caricature of one of Herringway’s classic protagonists. 

Flurrie was also handling it all like a champion. Her hair remained perfectly fluffed, her makeup undisturbed… Her character, the mayor, had been dragged along with Pennington and his sidekick for most of the day. And yet, even though her scenes were long over, she was still putting up with him, listening to him as he continued to babble on about the detective’s life.

Meanwhile, Doopliss smirked from his spot by the windowsill, looking good as new. …But that was to be expected. After all, he hadn’t done a thing all day but watch.

“Well, I guess that was entertaining enough, yuk yuk!” He let out a little chuckle. “If only a certain somebody didn’t ask so many questions all the time, I would’ve been able to really enjoy the show!”

“I didn’t ask that many questions!” Petuni protested as she stomped her feet.

The little Puni had done well, too – not that she’d needed to do much. All her scene required was for her to sleep at the side of a couch, where she’d played the part of the mayor’s napping pet.

Vivian let out a yawn as she watched the others mill about, finally fully relaxing. …She could really use a nap herself. As much as she’d enjoyed watching the other performances, she was more than a little ready to head home. And she was so very, very hungry…

Yet, Bow wasn’t through with her.

“Well, then! I’ll be seeing all of you in a couple of hours!” the ghost spoke to Vivian, Crump, and the rest of the X-Nauts, the last of which were still busy packing up their equipment. “We have a lot of work to do after the mistakes I saw today! You especially, Crump – what was that earlier? You can do better than that! I’ve seen you do better than that!”

Vivian frowned. …The death scene. Bow was right – Crump certainly wasn’t a natural when it came to acting, but he’d been doing all right during their rehearsals. …Better than he had during filming, at least.

But she had a good idea as to why that was.

And yet, Crump tiredly shook his head. “Yeah, I… sorry, Bow, but I’m gonna have to skip tonight. I just can’t do this right now.”

“You can’t…?” Bow narrowed her eyes. “What do you mean you can’t!? This is your job! What do you think I’m paying you for!?”

“I know. …Just… give me a night alone. I promise I’ll do better tomorrow. If I don’t, you can whip me into shape all you want.”

“…Fine. But know that I disapprove,” she huffed. “Well, whatever. No additional practice for tonight, then. All of you – rest and recover, then return to me at your best. Dismissed!”

Vivian heaved a sigh of relief. …She needed a break, too. Grabbing her bag, she turned to follow after Crump, only to discover that he’d already headed out the door. The other X-Nauts trailed out too, their minds seemingly elsewhere.

She didn’t really know what was going on with them, but she hoped they’d be okay.

With that thought in mind, she headed out the front door and floated down the sidewalk, off towards the Riverside Valley pipe. However, as soon as she rounded the corner and entered the main street of Poshley Heights, she spotted something that gave her pause.

A little orange Bob-omb sat at the side of the road, his face scrunched up in a pout. He kicked at the stone pavement with the energy of an abandoned kitten. Vivian recognized him from her travels – the small fellow’s name was Bub. Usually, his parents were somewhere nearby, but…

Where were they? Vivian crouched down next to him as she looked him over… Thankfully, he didn’t seem hurt. “Is everything okay?” she questioned with a frown. “Why are you all alone…? You didn’t have a fight with your mom again, did you?”

If she recalled, something like that had happened before. He peered over at her, giving her a startled look before his face softened with recognition. 

“You’re, uh… that mister’s friend, right?” he asked while tilting his head. “Um… not really, but thank you for asking. I… don’t super wanna talk about it, so…”

“Mmmm. Well, you shouldn’t stay out here too late by yourself, okay? It’s not dangerous or anything, but…”

Vivian still didn’t exactly like seeing lone children moping by the side of the street.

“Okaaaaaay…” he grumbled as he continued to kick his feet. Quickly, he turned away from her, focusing instead on the ground before him...

Vivian really hoped he’d listen. Giving him one last sympathetic look, she left the child to his business and moved on along.

“You’ve got mail, SKRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAK!”

As Vivian floated into the doorway of her little shed, the parrot gleefully hopped over to her treasure box and used his toes to point at a letter sitting atop it. “I brought it in! I brought it in, skraaawk! An X-Naut dropped it off!”

Her heart fluttered. …From who? As she drifted over and took the paper into her hands, she braced herself for what she would read upon its surface.

But, just as quickly, that tension dissipated. “Goombella” was the word that reached her eyes.

“Oh, from Goombella!” She smiled brightly as the adorable Goomba girl’s name bounced about her brain. Excited to finally hear from her friend again, Vivian slipped the letter out of its envelope and began devouring its contents. Then, with a gleeful nod, she placed it within her treasure box and immediately slung her bag over her shoulder once more. It wasn’t long before she was headed straight back out into the world.

Goombella had returned home and wanted her to come by “ASAP.”

After picking up some snickerdoodle cookies along the way, Vivian traversed the pipe system and floated through the grungy Rogueport with a weightlessness to her stride. Goombella’s recent venture out into the beyond had taken longer than usual; normally, she would’ve only been gone from Frankly’s house for a few days at most. Vivian had been too busy herself to worry much, but it hadn’t stopped her from missing her favorite Goomba.

Upon arriving, Vivian quickly dropped down into the shadows and slid beneath the door to Frankly’s residence. It took only mere moments after her emerging and calling out “I’m here!” for the Goomba archeologist in question to nearly tackle her to the ground with a hug-like nuzzle. 

Yet, the taste of that joyful reunion was fleeting. Almost immediately afterwards, the sassy student started in on scolding her shadowy friend.

“Viviaaaaan…” she growled, looking up at the shadow with an accusing stare. “Ms. Mowz already told me everything! You’re living with those nasty freaks!? Seriously? And they put you in a shed!? You’ve got to be kidding me!”

“Um… well…” The shadow bashfully played with her hair as she dodged Goombella’s glare. …She should’ve guessed Ms. Mowz would mention it. Goombella almost always had a good idea of what was going on, thanks to her frequent visits with the others and her constant checking of messages on her mailing device. Vivian wasn’t exactly good with technology, so she was always a bit behind on the latest news, but Goombella…

“I totally can’t believe you sometimes! If you’re in trouble, then literally just ask for help! Like… you could’ve just stayed here at Professor Frankly’s and waited for me!” Goombella hollered with disbelief, making a racket as she continued her scolding. “I mean, really? You didn’t even say what happened in the note you left! What gives!?”

“Hmm…?” Frankly looked up from his book at the sound of his name. Yet, Goombella didn’t even glance at him, instead focusing wholeheartedly on her tirade.

“I’m seriously going to headbonk Beldam for this, she’s so…!”

“Mmmm. …I know. I’m sorry, I really just didn’t want to cause you any trouble…” Vivian folded her hands in front of her, still grasping her bag of cookies. “I should be able to handle these kinds of things on my own, though. I can’t just be relying on everyone else all the time…”

…Goombella made everything sound so easy. She was so smart, so confident, so self-assured in everything she did…

Vivian really wanted to be like that, too. She really, truly did. If she was, maybe Beldam wouldn’t get so angry with her.

“Nobody’s hurting you or anything like that, right? Just… urgh! This is so frustrating!” the Goomba girl spat, though she did take the bag of cookies from Vivian and gently place it on the floor. Still grumbling, she laid out a couple of cushions and plopped down upon one. “And that one Boo! Lady Bow or whatever? Ms. Mowz told me about her too – I got bad vibes from her the day we met! She thinks she’s sooooo perfect, so much better than everyone else…” Goombella complained while rolling her eyes.

Vivian shook her head. “Bow isn’t so bad. She’s stern and kind of harsh, but… she’s not out to really hurt people. She can be kind sometimes!”

“…Can she?” Goombella gave Vivian a potent side eye. “I’ll see for myself, I guess. Sorry, Vivian, but you really aren’t the best judge of people. Like, at all. I think you’d follow anyone if they gave you a piece of candy.”

“W-what? No, that’s not true!” Vivian pouted, crossing her arms. She may have been a little bad about trusting people she shouldn’t, sure, but she wasn’t that bad. She’d made her way around Rogueport by herself just fine!

“Uh-huuh.” Goombella gave her a look. “Whatever you say. Well, I guess at least you let Flurrie know what was going on. As long as she has an eye on things… but! If anything happens, you better tell me!”

Vivian at least nodded at that. Then, with a giggle, she pulled a cookie out of the bag and began to munch on it.

“Really, don't worry too much! There’s been some good out of it all…” Vivian mumbled in-between bites. “I never knew acting was so much fun. And I never thought I’d be in a movie, not even in my wildest dreams… If you’d like, maybe you could come watch us film tomorrow? I'd love it if you did!”

If it was Goombella, she was sure Flurrie wouldn’t mind having her on set. …Bow might, but if it made Flurrie happy, then…

“Omigosh, please! I would love to see you and Flurrie act together!” Goombella squealed at the idea, biting into her own cookie. “You don’t even have to ask! I’ll just bring my research paper with me, it’s fine! I can multitask!”

“Hmm hmm hmm! Good, I was hoping you’d say that!” Vivian giggled. …She knew Goombella was horribly busy, what with her thesis and all. But, if she could just spend a bit more time with her…

It would be just the pick-me-up she needed to keep on going strong. 

Hours later, the shadow rushed through the darkened streets. Vivian had, unfortunately, stayed out significantly later than she’d wanted.

In a tizzy, she traveled down the Riverside Valley path, moving quickly over the long, unkempt grass as she passed through the compound’s main gate. The sun had already set, bathing the world in blackness, with only a few lamps along the way marking the path forward.

As she went, she noticed that the windows of the dormitory were still spotted with light. Men moved back and forth as they went about their business. Some wore red and white, some wore blue, some wore black… She could see a Yux peering out of one of the windows, regarding her a blank stare.

But she’d caught someone else’s attention.

A dome-shaped, mechanical creature observed her from his station above, just inside one of the windows. His goggled expression was unreadable... but his gaze was unmistakably focused directly on her.

She met his eyes and froze. …For a second, he didn’t move either.

Then, with a shudder, he retracted into the room and disappeared from view.

It was the first time she’d laid eyes on Grodus since her journey with Mario had ended. …She’d almost been wondering if he was actually even around at all, considering that only Crump had mentioned him. And yet, there he was, mysteriously and silently watching her from beyond…

She couldn’t help but wonder what he was thinking.

Chapter Text

All in the bedroom were silent. Four people stood in a half-circle – two Bumpties, a wind spirit, and a Bob-omb. All four of them looked down upon a fifth figure sprawled helplessly upon the wooden floorboards, a round man covered from head-to-toe in cloth… the night’s victim. Some of them were grimacing; some of them were holding their breath. It was still unreal to them that this could’ve happened at all – their lovely, usually peaceful neighborhood should’ve been free from such grisly crime. Time seemed to stand still as they grappled with the harsh reality before them…

However, one of them soon opened his mouth to speak, thus breaking through the stagnant, frozen air.

“The answer is simple, my friends. Rudimentary, even…”

With a solemn expression upon his face, the pensive Bumpty detective paced before the still-fresh body, taking a long, lingering look at the unfortunate man. The mayor gulped and clutched at her chest, wrapping her fingers around her pearl necklace. His assistant took a long drag of his pipe. Just a short distance away, the Bob-omb, dressed like a butler, shivered with anticipation.

Together, they waited with bated breath for the truth that was about to be revealed. 

The detective didn’t leave them hanging for long. With a dramatic twirl upon his heel, the Bumpty turned to them and yelled as he pointed an accusing flipper towards the Bob-omb butler: “There were small bombs in the food, which exploded from inside his esophagus!!”

“WHAT!?” All of them gasped in unison.

Nearby, Vivian sat upon a chair in the audience, where she watched as the story unfolded. Goombella leaned up close and whispered a question.

“…Is it because he’s a Bob-omb? Isn’t that, like, a super weird thing to assume…?”

Vivian could only shrug. She knew Bobbery could make small bombs through his “Bomb Squad” attack, but…

“…Mmmm, there’s more to it. Just hold on, you’ll see…” the shadow responded, watching closely as Pennington commanded his assistant to restrain the Bob-omb. After a light struggle, the second Bumpty grabbed the suspect and drug him out of the camera’s viewpoint.

“…Wooooowwwwww…”

Vivian heard a shrill voice from below. Petuni was watching the scene with shining eyes, the tip of her snout twitching with fascination. …She was just too cute.

Unable to resist, the shadow reached down and gave the sweet little creature a quick pat on the head. The Puni returned the gesture with a look, confused as could be, then immediately returned to single-mindedly focusing on the set.

“Now, my dear Mayor Cobalt…” The penguin detective folded his flippers behind his back, glowering. “I do believe we’re nearing the end of this mystery. But… there’s still something that bothers me. With that, our duplicitous butler shouldn’t be able to do any further harm, but…”

He paused, thinking.

“…No. I suspect we have yet to illuminate the full truth. The wife… I need a moment to speak with the wife!” he demanded as he motioned for the mayor to follow. “Just where is Violet Vermillion!?”

“Cut! That will do!” Bow called out, her voice putting a halt to the action. “…Good work, my performers!”

With that declaration, everyone let out a deep breath. Vivian stood and moved to get into position – one of her scenes was up next. 

Yet, Bow held up a hand to cut her off.

“Wait! I’ve decided – it’s time for an early lunch. I’m famished,” the Boo huffed, rising into the air from her station atop the director’s chair. “If only Bootler were here, I’d have him bring me something… but, no. I shall manage just fine on my own. I’ll be expecting you all back here in an hour!”

Though their lunch wasn’t scheduled for another thirty minutes, it wasn’t unusual for Bow to simply declare such things on the spot. …After a few weeks of active filming, Vivian was starting to get used to being jerked about by the noblewoman’s whims. The other crew members glanced at each other, then shrugged as they placed their equipment and props to the side. Pennington and his friend set off immediately as they chattered loudly about different flavors of shaved ice. Meanwhile, Crump sat up from the floor and picked at the red dye upon his shirt.

Flurrie, nearly shining with beauty in her stylish formal wear and jewelry, quickly floated over and joined up with her friends.

“Well, my darlings, would you like to stop into town for a bit of lunch? I know of a wondrous pasta restaurant not too far from here,” the wind spirit smiled kindly as she asked. She kneeled down before Petuni in particular.

“Pasta…? Ummm, ummm…” the Puni mumbled, tilting her head in thought.

“Yeah, I could go for some of that. Gimme spaghetti and meatballs!” Doopliss stated as he jumped down from his seat on the couch. With a little snicker, he picked Petuni up and held her in front of him like a doll. “Let’s go!”

“H-hey!” she squeaked as she wriggled within his grasp.

Yet, Vivian and Goombella exchanged a glance. Then, hesitantly, the shadow reached behind her chair and pulled out a small wicker basket.

“Um, actually…” she apologetically opened the basket before Flurrie, showing her the pair of sandwiches within. “Goombella and I were going to go on a little picnic for lunch today. Is it maybe okay if we join you at a different time?”

Flurrie beamed and waved a dismissive hand before her. “Heavens, of course! I don’t mind at all. Please, don’t worry about it! Go on and enjoy yourselves; it’s a beautiful day out there!”

“I mean, I totally appreciate the invitation, though!” Goombella spoke up. “We all really do need to get together way more often. Like, maybe we can plan a big reunion dinner at some point? It’s been sooo long!” 

“Yes, most certainly! But, for now, let me get these two out of your hair. Come now, Doopliss! Petuni! We mustn’t bother these two ladies!”

Leading her charges out the door, Flurrie gave the pair of women a wink and headed outside. They were free to pursue their own plans. After taking a quick moment to switch out of her acting attire, the shadow gathered up her stuff and beckoned to her Goomba friend. The two exchanged eager smiles and soft, cheerful giggles as they exited the building together.

They’d both been waiting for this chance.

After a short trek across town, the couple found a nice spot outside the sanctum to spread out their blanket. The well-kempt grass was soft, green, and freshly cut, filling the air with a pleasant scent. The endless flow of the central fountain’s clear, sparkling waters provided a peaceful ambiance to their midday get together. 

Thankfully, nature had seen fit to bless them with a beautifully sunny day.

Goombella was the first to dig in, quickly taking a big bite of the avocado sandwich that Vivian had lovingly prepared the night before. “Oh, wow! This is really good!” she mumbled past the food as she chewed it thoroughly. “Let’s see, this has… tomato and eggs, too? This totally could’ve come from a fancy cafe!”

Vivian giggled. “Hmm hmm hmm! I was hoping you would like it.”

It was one of Marilyn’s favorites back home. Though the middle shadow sister would eat pretty much anything you placed in front of her, she undeniably had one favorite food in particular: eggs. …Still, she’d started to get a bit pickier once they had more consistent access to meals. Vivian really wanted to make sure that she kept eating healthy; and so, whenever she made a fruit-or-veggie-heavy dish, she made sure to always add that extra little bit of appeal to suit her sister’s palate.

“Eggs go well with a lot of things, I think!” the shadow explained as she pulled out a thermos of sweet tea and took a sip. “They’re really easy to cook with. A little bit of egg with some rice is always good too, especially on busy nights…”

“Huh! I might give that a try later. I’ve been soooo bad about eating right lately. I’m always grabbing something fast and simple, like, every night…” the Goomba girl yawned as she stretched her feet against the soft fabric of the blanket. “And don’t even get me started on Professor Frankly’s eating habits! I don’t know if he even does eat when I’m gone! I’m always so scared that I’ll leave for a week and then come back to find him collapsed on the floor. Like, geez, come on…”

Vivian recalled some of the previous times she’d come to visit. “He really does get a little too deep into his research sometimes, doesn’t he? It’s nice that he enjoys it so much, but the last time I came in to look for you, he… hmm?”

The shadow tilted her head, trailing off mid-sentence as something in the distance caught her eye. After giving her a curious look, Goombella followed her gaze.

“Uh… wow, isn’t that Bub?” the Goomba girl questioned, squinting her eyes. The little orange Bob-omb was all alone again that day, sitting on the steps to the sanctum with the same sullen expression as before. Though he was playing around on a portable game system, he looked like he’d just swallowed a sour grape. “Doesn’t he seem kinda… I dunno, upset? Where’s his mom and dad at…?”

“Hmmm… I don’t see them,” Vivian looked about, though she found not a single trace of the two posh Bob-ombs. “He was all alone like that before, too… I wonder what’s going on. Maybe it would be good to go find them after all…”

Previously, he hadn’t seemed like he’d wanted her to mettle. And yet, was it really a good idea to just leave him?

“Yeah, that’s totally weird, isn’t it?” Goombella stood up and scanned the area. “Like, why’s he got such a nasty face on? Let’s go ask him!”

The two ladies approached softly while taking care not to surprise the small Bob-omb. Not that it seemed to help much; he looked up with a start anyways, regarding them with a slight look of fear in his eyes.

“Bub…? Why are you all alone again? We’re getting kind of worried... Are you sure you don’t need any help?” Vivian questioned as she leaned in to sit next to him.

“Oh! It’s the lady again,” he paused, looking her up and down. Then, turning to Goombella: “And… another lady? Wait, I remember you, too! Um, from the train…!”

“Yeah! That’s right,” Goombella plopped down on his other side. “What’s up, little guy? Why do you look so down? Tell us about it! Maybe we can fix it up.”

He looked between the two of them as he gave the stone steps a hesitant, bashful kick. Then, slowly, he started to speak.

“…My Mama and Papa…” he mumbled while staring down at the ground. “…I dunno. They’ve been fighting a whole, whole lot. They won’t stop yelling… but it’s quieter out here.”

“Bub…” Vivian frowned with pity. On a certain level, she could relate to his struggle. “Do you know what they’re fighting about? Is it something that we could help with…?”

It was a long shot, but Mario had helped people with all kinds of different troubles. Ranging from lost wedding rings, to life insurance, to just listening to someone talk for hours… Sometimes, the problem really was simpler than it sounded.

“I meaaaan… they fight a lot some days, but they usually stop after a while,” he grumbled. “I dunno what they’re even talking about right now. E-vick-ton?” Then, looking to Goombella, he asked, “What’s an e-vick-ton?”

An eviction? Vivian and Goombella both turned to each other, vaguely horrified at what they’d just heard. Goldbob? That same rich tycoon, Goldbob? …Was getting evicted!?

“Oh, uh. Wow,” the Goomba girl gaped.

Goombella stopped talking there, apparently at a loss. …Not that Vivian had much of an idea of what to say either. She had already been struggling with her own home situation enough. There was no way she could figure out how to house a family of broke once-millionaires.

After digging through her mind, the pink-haired shadow offered the one thing she could think of. “Um… sorry, I’m not really sure how to help, but… we’re filming a movie later today. It’s kind of fun, and there’s another girl there who’s closer to your size… Would you maybe like to come watch? It might take your mind off things.”

She wasn’t sure that Bow or Flurrie would approve, but it didn’t feel right to leave him all alone. If he wanted to just sit on set for a while, she could probably make Doopliss look after him…

…And yet, despite perking up for just a second, Bub shook his head.

“No thank you, Missy. I think I’d rather just stay here.” He peered at his game system.

“Mmmm… if you say so,” Vivian frowned as she hesitantly rose from her spot. “We’ll be filming for a while still, so let me know if you change your mind? I’m willing to listen if anything else happens, so…”

“…Mm-hmm. Thanks, Missy.”

After one more worried glance, the pair reluctantly accepted the child’s words and headed back over to finish up their picnic. Even as they packed up their blanket, they could still see him, sitting alone on the stairs…

Not long after, the day’s filming continued. Vivian cowered beneath the stares of two penguin-like creatures as they circled about her, their aggressive stances trapping her within a cramped corner of the living room. She nervously curled her fingers as she cast panicked looks between them.

“Well then, you…” the Bumpty detective growled as he glared accusingly at the shadow, “Are you certain that you don’t know a thing? Didn’t perhaps catch a glimpse of anything strange, did you…?”

“I-I didn’t! Honest!!”

Vivian cried out, waving her arms in a frenzy. “How… how could you even say something like that!? I loved him… I really, truly…”

“I’m not inquiring as to whether or not you loved him, my dear. I’m not even questioning if you killed him,” Pennington folded his arms behind his back as he crept ever closer to her. “What I’m seeking is information on what you saw! Now, tell me, Violet – who did you meet outside that morning!?”

“I… I…!”

Nearly tripping over a nearby chair, the shadow backed up with a stammer. Then, whirling about, she let out an anguished scream.

“I CAN’T…!”

With that shout, she sunk into the ground and disappeared beyond the reaches of the floor. The great detective looked about in a panic. Then, motioning to his partner, he frantically turned on his heel and darted straight for the door.

“Come forth! The answers are within our reach – we know where she’s headed!” he hollered while white-knuckling his magnifying glass. His assistant ran hastily at his heels.

“CUT!” Lady Bow commanded as she drew the scene to a close. “…Good work. We can use that!”

At the Boo director’s order, Vivian emerged from the floor. She floated over to Goombella, letting out a long sigh as she approached.

“Haaah… gee whiz, that was hard…” She wiped at her brow as she pushed some of her fluffy pink hair out of the way. The shadow had needed over ten takes just to stumble over the chair convincingly – after being stuck on the same scene for so long, it had become almost excruciating for her to stay in character. 

“You did so good though, omigosh!” Goombella bounced excitedly upon her toes. “Like, really! You looked like a serious professional out there!”

“Yes, I agree! You continue to perform splendidly for a beginner,” Flurrie drifted over, also giving her input. “Many of the struggles you’re having are completely normal. I’m very much proud of you for how far you’ve come, darling!”

Vivian blushed. The positivity of Flurrie’s side of the crew was truly amazing to witness, Doopliss’s ornery personality aside. She’d seen it amongst the other actors, too – they were always handing out compliments and lifting each other’s spirits up. Every bit of constructive criticism was paired with a healthy dish of encouragement as they all worked towards accomplishing their goals together. …While Vivian’s side of staffing was a bit rougher around the edges, she hoped they’d eventually learn a thing or two from watching.

Regardless, she was finally done for the day. She reached up towards the top of her head and pulled her accessories out of her hair one at a time, placing them carefully to the side. As beautiful as she felt she looked, she was more than ready to return her classic hat to its rightful spot.

As she cleaned herself up, she spied a certain horned man watching her intently from the sidelines: Crump. He was leaned casually up against one of the living room walls, rocking back and forth on his heels as he surveyed both her and Goombella from beyond. He looked like he really wanted to say something… Though, Vivian had noticed that he always seemed more than a little hesitant to approach whenever Goombella was standing nearby.

“Hold on. I’ll be right back,” Vivian told the Goomba girl as she quickly handed her accessories to her. “Could you bring these to the Toad in the bathroom? I’d really appreciate it!”

“Um, sure? I guess I can.” Goombella took them and, after giving Vivian a questioning look, headed off down the hallway. 

With Goombella fully out of earshot, the shadow floated over towards Crump and smiled softly.

“Um, sorry if I’m wrong, but… did you need something?” Vivian asked him, tentatively. She hadn’t really gotten a good chance to talk to him since they’d shared that awkward breakfast. …Honestly, she’d been kind of worried about him.

He nodded, then gave her a light greeting. “Hey, Vivian. …Yeah, I sorta do. We’ve gotta go pick up some stuff from the home supply store here soon. You think you could stop by there with me and the guys before practice tonight? If not, we can grab it some other day, but…”

Despite how defeated he’d looked back then, he seemed like he’d been doing well enough since. …At least, on the surface. She really did want to ask him about what had happened, but…

Well, this simply wasn’t the time for it, what with all the other prying eyes and ears around. …Though, maybe she’d get the chance to pull him aside on the walk home? With that thought at the back of her mind, she nodded. “Sure! It’s no problem.”

“Sweet! I’ll let ‘em know. Just grab us when you’re ready to head on out,” he stated, already starting to move as he pushed himself off the wall. “I’m gonna go hop back into my regular day clothes real quick. The other guys should be done cleaning up pretty soon.”

As he made to walk away, a loud voice suddenly commanded their attention.

“By the way, everyone!” Bow called out, “For those of you who are involved in the shoot tomorrow – we’ll be meeting at Riverside Valley! If you need instructions on how to get there, come over here! We’ll gather at the same time as usual! …Dismissed!”

The moment had arrived - they’d finally reached the scenes that would be filmed within the borders of the X-Nauts’ new home. Vivian gave Crump a glance, trying to gauge his reaction. They’d known the day would be coming from the very start, but…

“…I think it’ll be okay. At least, uh, I hope…” he whispered to her, catching her look. 

Their thoughts on Vivian’s presence aside, the X-Nauts weren’t exactly well-known for being friendly to outsiders. But, as long as Crump thought so, who was she to question it?

That was that. With a practiced hand, the group finished changing and packed up their things. Vivian bid Goombella and her other friends a hearty goodbye and promised to see them all again tomorrow. Then, grabbing her own items, she floated over towards the party of X-Nauts.

“Let’s be off, then!”

Vivian followed along behind the floppy-eared soldiers, traveling down the sidewalks until they reached the supply store in question. It was situated on the edge of town, far away from the hustle and bustle of the main street. From what Vivian understood, it was generally a bit easier for the army of former moon-dwellers to work with those further away from the more affluent parts of Poshley Heights, though there was still a certain level of tension. …And so, to be cautious, Crump handed their shadowy envoy a list of materials and a bag of money, requesting that she be the one to talk directly to the shopkeeper.

“Thanks again, buh huh huh!” the X-Naut laughed. “The reinforcements should be here anytime to help carry more stuff. Just have the shopkeep move it outside and we can nab it from there.”

“What’s all this for…?” Vivian cocked her head as she read over the long list of supplies. …The amount of lumber, shingles, and other materials called for was absurd. It was no wonder Crump had mentioned he was sending one of his soldiers back to get more hands. They’d need at least thirty people to carry it all, if not more.

“Oh, yeah, I guess I didn’t mention that! Once we’re on break between films, we’re gonna hardcore hop on trying to repair our place. It’s high time we stop living in such a dump,” he stated as he pounded a determined hand against his chest.

Vivian had suspected it was for something like that. “Hmm hmm hmm! Wow, that sounds exciting,” she giggled.

Though she couldn’t see his face, she could still tell Crump was absolutely beaming. “For sure! We won’t be able to do anything super crazy until later, but… we’re definitely gonna make progress. Things’ll get better.”

“That’s great!” she clapped. Admittedly, the idea made her excited too. If they could add more bathrooms or fix the ones they had, it would make things so much easier on her… Even if she still had to wait until odd hours in the night to avoid getting in the way of the soldiers, a warm shower was a warm shower.

“…We’ve gotta keep moving forward, even if not everyone likes it. It’s for his own good, too…”

The bulky X-Naut whispered under his breath, clenching his fists at his sides.

“Hmm?” Vivian looked over, not quite having caught what Crump said.

“Oh, uh. It’s nothing,” the big X-Naut paused and shuffled awkwardly for just a second. Then, he added, “By the way, though… do you got a favorite color?”

“H-huh? I mean, I guess, but…” The shadow made a face at the sudden question, then thought hard for a moment as she struggled to pick. “Maybe… fuchsia?”

“Good choice, buh huh huh! I dig pink stuff, too. A lot of the guys just don’t get it,” he chuckled, pulling out another note and scribbling something down. “Maybe you can also grab some of this, then?”

He handed her the sheet of paper. Looking at the line he’d jotted down, Vivian gave a big smile.

“Yes!” She nodded gleefully. “Give me just a minute, and I’ll have the order in!” With a spirited wave, she turned and headed into the store while clutching the instructions to her chest.

The X-Naut called after her. “Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh! …Thanks again, I owe ya!”

With a fresh bag of food for the parrot in her hands, Vivian returned to the compound. She’d made sure that the materials had been ordered and stacked up outside the supply store, just like Crump had asked for. As she’d moved along on her way to take care of her own pre-practice errands, she’d seen the additional soldiers arrive and begin to haul everything back, swarming around the stacks of lumber like ants and picking them up in coordinated pairs.

She glanced at her pack as a lingering thought tugged at her mind. …While she’d been out, she’d also bought another set of stationery. She’d been thinking of trying to write to Beldam again, but… 

Was it pointless to keep trying? She still hadn’t gotten any response to her other letters. …Would writing more be too pushy? Or maybe she should try to go visit Twilight Town directly, just to take a peek…? She could go under the guise of wanting to check on Marilyn. …It was actually true that she wanted to check in on their middle sister, she couldn’t help but worry about her, but Beldam…

The distant sounds of hammering interrupted her turbulent thoughts. Looking up at the roof of the main building, she could see a few X-Nauts poised atop it already. They were nailing down tarps here and there, closing off a few of the particularly egregious holes. She guessed they were probably just trying to put in a stopgap until their true work could begin… Apparently, complaints from the upper level’s residents were becoming more and more frequent.

As her eyes drifted downwards, the glint of a pair of goggles caught her attention.

Grodus once again sat at his spot beyond the windowsill, gazing out over the property. He’d clearly already noticed her; he surveyed her from above, his expression as blank as ever. ...Unlike the other times she’d seen him, he didn’t move when she stared back.

Seconds ticked by as the two silently observed each other.

Feeling more and more awkward, Vivian extended a hand towards the sky, and slowly, carefully, gave the slightest of waves. She wasn’t sure what she expected to happen; from what she’d heard, the man didn’t even have any arms... And so, she wasn’t terribly surprised when the mechanical head did absolutely nothing in response. Instead, he merely continued to stare, his gaze fixated on her even as she turned and continued to anxiously float along her path.

As she moved forward, Vivian realized her heart was racing. …Was Grodus judging her? Plotting something? What was he watching her so intently for, yet again, day after day…?

…Really. What, exactly, was he up to…?

Chapter Text

The fools were really doing it.

A man – or, rather, the remainder of what once had been a man – watched closely from his perch atop the dingy bedroom’s single nightstand. Though the murky, worn-out glass of the window before him obscured his vision somewhat, he could still make out several distinct figures moving about his front lawn.

Sir Grodus kept a close eye on things again that day. After his prior… conversation with Crump, he’d been far more careful to pay attention to those coming and going from his residence. Yet, despite his prudent surveillance and repeated stern words to Crump, his least competent underling had apparently decided to completely ignore his opinions. Thus, much to the former overlord's vast and ever-growing displeasure, a group containing some of Grodus’s most hated people on the planet had once more been allowed to freely trod upon his territory.

…Not that he could tell what in the world the plot of their ludicrous tale was supposed to be from such a vast distance. He spied that traitorous demon spawn, Vivian… along with a particularly nefarious-looking copy of her, having some sort of face-off directly in front of the dormitory. Nearby, that grotesque, lascivious cloud creature and that blonde Goomba wench were watching them, along with several others of unknown allegiance…

What tripe. They looked like a bunch of clowns out there, wasting their time as they carelessly played pretend and paraded about the grass like mere children.

It was disgusting.

That reprehensible shadow… the audacity! The absolute nerve to appear within his domain, to act as though she owned the place despite the history they shared! It was simply absurd! And yet, there she was, screaming something-or-other about how she “didn’t have to keep living like this” as she eyed her strange clone. How dare she continue to show her face so casually! She and her sisters had ruined everything for him…!

Why? Why, why, WHY did she have to show up here!? 

Not only that, but he could see the X-Nauts – his X-Nauts – set up around the two witchy performers, where they were carefully manning camera equipment under the orders of some ridiculous-looking Boo woman. There were Toads, various purple-hued Boos, Bumpties… Crump was nearby too, nodding eagerly as the snobbish specter whispered to him. Watching him kowtow to her every command was making him sick!

How could that group possibly work together!? Crump had fought against Mario and his goons even more often than Grodus had, having returned to the fortress with his tail between his legs after being thoroughly whipped time and time again… and, though it wound up being temporary, they’d even killed him! If it weren’t for the Crystal Stars and that accursed princess, his motionless corpse would still be floating about in the depths of space!

Incredulous, Grodus continued to watch. Two Bumpties suddenly emerged from the bushes beyond and began to march towards the pair of shadows, radiating a heroic energy. Vivian whirled about and acted as though she were in pure shock at their arrival.

“CUT!” The Boo’s voice was so loud that he could hear her from his spot upstairs.

Good grief, what precisely was that apparitional woman yelling about this time? The former overlord observed as she scolded her crew yet again, presumably telling them all to return to their original positions for another take. …Just how many times did she intend to have them redo the same scene!? As Crump said something from the sidelines, she turned and began to yell at him, too… 

Grodus could already tell that he didn’t like her. Not one bit.

After making a big show out of her displeasure, the ghost waved her fan at the performers, motioning for them to gather. The actors and actresses crowded around, talking animatedly about something-or-other. As they spread back out a few moments later, the cloud spirit and the shadow’s clone moved to the center, then began to skillfully act out the scene. The others watched closely as they seemingly created an example out of the earlier script.

As Grodus observed their work, he felt a twinge of something deep inside. …Lord Crump and the other X-Nauts were watching, too. As the cloud spirit finished her performance, the bulky general clapped enthusiastically alongside the others.

…Why…?

The former mage felt the phantom pull of his arms as he attempted to reach out and press his hands against the glass. …His men looked like they were working hard. He’d made it clear to Crump exactly how he felt about his choices, and yet, there the man was, going directly against his will. …But, Crump hadn’t disposed of him either, instead choosing to leave him sitting in the darkness, all alone…

Grodus truly couldn’t do anything. He couldn’t walk outside and stop them, even if he wanted to. Even something as simple as opening a door was impossible without begging someone else for help. …It was disgraceful. Revolting. And, if even Crump didn’t respect him anymore, then…

…Then, perhaps, it really was the end for him…

The disgraced overlord peered up into the azure sky, desperately trying to ward off the increasingly wretched thoughts emerging from the depths of his mind. As he did, he saw something very… strange…

…What…?

Beyond the trees, in a space where the crew almost certainly couldn’t see, there existed a creature of some sort. It was… oddly pointy, almost geometric, its form clad in yellow and purple hues. …A floating jester? The mysterious interloper was just hovering there, watching with its legs crossed as though it were enjoying its favorite TV show while lounging upon the sofa…

“W-what…?” Grodus squinted as his ocular cameras adjusted beneath his goggles. He’d never seen such a thing before… What was that…?

Something was very much not right.

Noticing that it was being watched, the creature turned and gave Grodus a massive, beaming smile and a happy wave, almost as if it were seeing an old friend. Then, with a dramatic flourish, it suddenly dissolved into thin air, leaving not a trace behind.

“What!?”

The former X-Naut overlord stared at the empty space. …Had… had he really just witnessed that? Who!? Why!? Was somebody spying on them? Were they after the actors? …Or, what if…

What if he was actually starting to go insane?

He’d spent months sitting idly within his room, scarcely leaving it except for when forced to by Crump or one of the other particularly nosy X-Nauts. He hadn’t wanted to think about anything, to have to acknowledge the state of his body, the state of his organization… Just getting up to the top of the nightstand, even with the ramp that his soldiers had installed, had been extraordinarily difficult for him. If he were awake, if he decided to try, if he forced himself to exist in this world that had refused to change, despite him giving up everything he had in his quest to bend it to his will…

He’d have to accept reality.

He’d have to accept that he had failed. That he had lost. That what he had would never return to him. And that everything was already moving on without him.

He’d heard the voices in the halls – their whispers spoke of renovating the area and expanding underground. …But, even then, his own name hardly ever came up. Everything was “Lord Crump” this, “Lord Crump” that… 

Grodus hadn’t come so far just so he could fade away into obscurity, rusting away in the corner as he slowly lost his grip on reality. 

Making up his mind, he bounced off the nightstand while being careful not to roll down the ramp as he had several times earlier that morning. One, two, three careful hops forward… After having successfully cleared the first obstacle, he came across the next: the flap at the bottom of the bedroom door.

Bracing himself, he jumped against it, though he got somewhat stuck beneath the weight of the heavy plastic. After a bit of wriggling, he was finally able to pass on through.

Next up were the stairs.

As he bounced back and forth, trying to figure out the best way to go down them, he couldn’t help but curse his fate. …He loathed them all. Each and every one of those cretins that had gotten in his way… No, not just them. He hated everything. The world was broken, filled with sorrows and endless problems and useless deities in the sky who didn’t do a thing to fix it, despite having the power to grant any wish. ...And, even further, it had punished him so very harshly for even daring to believe that he could remake it into something worthwhile.

In reality, he still didn’t want to go out there. …But, if he didn’t, would there soon be a place in the world for him at all?

With a determined hop, the mechanical head positioned himself just right, aiming to make a controlled bounce to the first step. Clearing his mind, he jumped forth…

…and missed, instead toppling over the lip of the first stair and falling, one step at a time, all the way to the bottom. The X-Nauts that had been milling about on the first floor panicked as he slammed into the floorboards, letting out concerned cries as they rushed to his side and reached for him with their hands.

“Sir Grodus!?” “Sir, are you okay!?” “What are you doing…!?”

Ignoring the worried soldiers around him, Grodus righted himself and continued to move forward.

“You don’t understand! I’m not LIKE you!”

Vivian called out those words, clutching a fist to her chest as her clone stood before her and regarded her with a chilly glare. The doppelganger’s long, straight locks rustled in the wind with an otherworldly shine, its head topped with pointed, golden hair ornaments that resembled antlers…

“You should’ve never gotten involved with them in the first place, you fool!”

Her monstrous “sister’s” words dripped with malice.

“You didn’t even give them a chance!” Vivian called out, spreading an arm as she motioned to the world behind her. “We have no reason to hate them! We’re not all that different, if you would just-“

Though the front door of the dormitory was situated behind the other shadowy being, Vivian could still see it from her position. And so, when it suddenly creaked open, she couldn’t help but peer curiously over the transformed Doopliss’s shoulder. …How strange. The X-Nauts should’ve been aware that their crew was taking advantage of the dormitory’s haunted, imposing looks for their movie’s dramatic climax, so they should’ve been using the back door at the moment, but…

The person that exited the building was not at all who she expected to see. 

It was not an ordinary X-Naut, but instead Sir Grodus himself that popped out. The robotic head bounced one step at a time as he slowly made his way onto the lawn – she could see a confused-looking soldier beyond him, timidly holding the door open. 

Vivian held back a gasp. Why had he suddenly come outside…!? She quickly glanced up at the window where she’d seen him earlier – only to find that the spot was presently empty.

“CUT! Cut, cut, CUT! …You, over there!” Bow called as she angrily smacked her fan against her director’s chair, “I told you all to stay away from the front of the building! Listen to my instructions!”

Grodus glared at her, clearly annoyed. Yet, before he said anything, a certain someone else rushed forward.

“Uh, sorry! So sorry about that, buh huh huh!”

Crump, having rapidly and forcibly recovered from his own shock at seeing his once-powerful boss strangely out and about, jumped in front of the irate Boo and began edging towards the bouncing mechanical head. “This is completely my bad, I, uh, forgot to tell him! Let me just go grab him and we’ll get riiiiiight on out of the way…”

With that, the X-Naut commander ran over to Grodus, then leaned down and talked to him in a low whisper. Seemingly accepting whatever was said, the mechanized head nodded and then hopped silently alongside Crump, joining him towards the back of the set.

Apparently, he was planning to stay and watch. Vivian could feel herself beginning to sweat.

“…Fine. It’s not like we haven’t already done a million takes…” Bow sighed. “All right, once again!”

Vivian and Doopliss returned to their initial positions, having trekked just a small ways down the path so that they could get a moving start. On Lady Bow’s command, the camera began to roll once more.

“Sis, wait!” Vivian called out as she tailed her sibling, extending a hand even as the other being continued to trudge forward. Yet, she was ignored completely, with her sister not giving her so much as a single glance.

Just as the twin shadow approached the building, Vivian caught up to her and reached out to grab her by the arm. However, her sister immediately slapped her hand away. The other shadow then turned back and regarded Vivian with a cold, harsh expression that dared her to try it again.

“You are NOT to touch me, you traitor!” Her voice reverberated over the scene. “Don’t pretend as though you don’t know why! Of course you know why, you’ve always known why…” Then, pivoting, she continued to move forward, acting as though she were about to vanish into the dormitory.

“I said WAIT!” Vivian followed and reached for the other shadow’s hand once more, this time successfully wrapping her fingers around it. However, as she did, a goggled face off to the side caught her attention, back towards where Goombella and Flurrie were waiting…

Grodus was watching her. Intently.

As Vivian opened her mouth to say her next line, her mind went blank. …Grodus… he really did scare her. The fact that he was so close, without even so much as a pane of glass to form a physical barrier between he and her… She shivered as she met his gaze. He’d always scared her, what with his icy demeanor and the way he looked down on even Beldam, treating them all as if they were nothing to him…

And then there was the way he’d acted beyond the Thousand-Year Door, within those dark, haunting halls. …She recalled the exact moment when he’d unveiled Peach. The way that he’d threatened them all, pointing his scepter at them and unleashing raw, painful bursts of lightning. If Bowser hadn’t fallen through the ceiling when he had, Grodus absolutely would’ve…

“CUT!”

Bow pointed her fan at Vivian and scolded her. “Focus! Where are you looking? Doopliss is standing in front of you, not over there!”

“I…” Vivian trailed off, staring at the ground.

Seeing Grodus from beyond had been one thing, but she hadn’t been mentally prepared for him to suddenly show up on the set. …Though, perhaps she should’ve been. He hadn’t come down during the times they’d practiced, but he’d also never witnessed them actually filming before. It was the first time Flurrie and Goombella had come along, too…

With an irritated sigh, Grodus spoke up and glared at Vivian. “…Is my presence here a problem for you, shadow?”

Her breath caught in her throat. “N-no… no, I…”

Yet, Bow responded for her. “Yes, it is!” she growled as she turned to him and Crump. “You’re distracting my performers! We’re working here – stay off the set unless you have permission!”

“I was asking that demon over there, not you. Right now, you are intruding on my property. Know that I will go where I so please!”

“Wha-!?” Bow snarled, “Who are you to talk to me like that!? I was invited here! …Oooooh. Oh, I see…” Her eyes narrowed, a smirk appearing upon her face. “You’re this army’s good-for-nothing ruler, aren’t you? The one who mopes in his room all day? Gweaah heh ha, I see, I see! I was wondering if I’d get to meet you eventually…”

Grodus glowered. “You…! You dare to disrespect me!? Not only that, but these are my men that you’re attempting to command! It is not your place to do so!”

“Gwah hee haa! Does that make you angry?” she snickered. “It’s not as though you were using them. Why do you even care? Go back to licking your wounds in your little corner, you pathetic dome-headed thing.”

“How DARE you speak to me in such a tone, you spoilt, foolish wraith…!”

The two of them began to argue ferociously, spitting absolute venom at each other with an aggressive hatred that made Vivian want to sink into the shadows and hide. She snuck over towards Goombella and Flurrie; the three of them exchanged a bewildered look as they silently tried to decide whether an intervention was necessary.

Crump was the first to try. “Uh, whoa, Grodus! Hey, Bow!? Hang on just a second, let’s talk this out!“ he hollered while attempting to wedge himself between them.

“SHUT UP!!” 

Both turned to him and screamed directly into his face. 

“S-sorry, sorry…!” The bulky X-Naut squeaked in a tiny voice as he delicately backed out of the way, his confidence and energy draining from him in the blink of an eye. Their heated quarrel continued.

The crew watched on helplessly. 

Finally, after several more minutes of exchanging harsh verbal blows, Bow threw up her arms. “I’ve had ENOUGH of this!” she yelled as she pointed towards Crump. “YOU! Take your useless leader and get him out of here! I’m going for a stroll. This nuisance had better be gone by the time I return, or else!”

That was the end of that. Having made her decree, Bow turned and floated down the path headed towards the main gate. Crump looked after her receding back, then at Grodus, then at the rest of the crew.

“Buh… crud! I, uh…” He took a step towards Grodus, then glanced back at the indignant ghost. “…Urrrghhh! I’m… I’m going to go talk to her! Just… hang on for a second, okay!?”

After one last look at Grodus, he chose to instead run after Lady Bow. Everyone left behind stared at the lone mechanical head, then at each other, their uncertain whispers filling the air.

“…Well, what is it!?” Grodus growled, now freely letting his hostility show. “If you fools have something to say, then say it to me directly!”

Goombella began to open her mouth as she prepared to tear him a new one. However, Flurrie spoke first.

“Now… no more of this. I daresay we all need a moment. Let’s leave this place and cool our heads for a short time, shall we?” She motioned for the crew to follow her.

“Yeah, that sounds good…” “My gracious…” “Um, sure…”

The others trailed after the cloud spirit one by one, backing away from the stewing cranium. Doopliss wasted no time in darting past their aggressor and down the path. Even the X-Nauts took one last, fleeting glance at Grodus before they hobbled on along, saying not a word to him.

“Come on, Vivian. Let’s leave this nasty doofus behind,” Goombella grumbled.

Yet, Vivian remained and observed him closely. …The once-respected overlord stared as all his soldiers walked away from him, trailing along behind Flurrie as they left him sitting in the grass. Alone. She could still feel the anger emanating from him…

But, she’d noticed something else in the way that he’d yelled earlier. The tone in which he’d screamed the words “shut up” sounded more than a little familiar to her… She’d heard that exact same phrase in that exact same voice sometime fairly recently.

She needed to have a little talk with him.

“…Please, go on ahead without me,” Vivian ushered Goombella forward, “I promise I’ll be alright. I’d like a moment alone, though…”

Goombella gave her a strange look, raising an eyebrow as she gazed into Vivian’s face. Then, after a few seconds, she nodded hesitantly.

“If you say so…” She looked back at Grodus, still scowling. “If anything weird happens, you better scream as loud as you can! I’ll headbonk his lights out so fast!”

With that declaration, the Goomba girl trotted off after Flurrie and the others. After watching her disappear down the path, Vivian gave Grodus a stern-yet-firm glare.

“...Shadow. I have nothing to say to you,” he snarled, stubbornly turning his head to face away from her.

“But I have something to say to you.”

She stared down upon him. He eyed her suspiciously, glaring at her from the side; she could feel a strong distaste from behind his lenses. Anxiety gripped at her stomach, leaving the sour taste of bile within her mouth. Even knowing that he wasn’t capable of doing anything to her, she still couldn’t help but be intimidated by him.

Yet, she felt the need to speak.

“You’re completely awful!” She started in on him as she clenched her fists. “Your soldiers… they’ve been doing the best they can! They care about this film, too… so, please, don’t ruin it for them!” She rebuked him, fighting back the urge to run. “And Crump! He’s always thinking of you – he’s been really worried! Whenever he talks about you, I can feel how much he cares… but you just yell at him all the time! Please, treat him with some respect!”

“…What? What is this nonsense?” Grodus glared, his tone biting. But, Vivian continued.

“You shouldn’t treat the people who love you like that!”

At her words, he let out an incredulous laugh.

“GAAAAACK ACK ACK ACK! Truly? Is that all you had to say? …How ludicrous. You legitimately don’t know a thing about me or them, you fool! Don’t pretend as if you do!” he cackled, acting as though she’d just said something absurd. “Besides, I don’t care what you think of me. Call me awful all you wish, shadow.”

“I-I… You…!” she stammered, taken aback by his laughter. “I’m not joking! Listen to me!”

“Well? Is that all you wanted? …Just what is it that you’re after?” he questioned her with an accusatory stare. “Just why are you here, doing all this?”

Vivian hesitated. …She wasn’t sure how much he was truly interested in hearing her answer or, if he was genuinely curious, just how much she should tell him. Was he just going to shut her down no matter what she said next? Did he just want an excuse to belittle her? She wanted him to take her seriously, but…

In hopes of reaching whatever little heart existed within the depths of this maddened tyrant’s core, she decided to be truly honest.

“…I… Beldam and I got into a big fight.” She bent her head. “She hasn’t been doing well, ever since… then. I needed to start doing something new with my life, too. …Away from her. I was feeling very lost, so when Crump appeared and started begging for help, I…”

Grodus’s expression darkened at the mention of Beldam’s name. However, instead of questioning that part, he simply asked, “…And you listened to him?”

“Hmm?” She looked up. “To Crump, you mean? …Um, yes. I thought all this was really sketchy at first, so I originally came out here to investigate, but… he’s been very sincere. I can tell he’s really trying.”

“A bleeding heart will earn you nothing but trouble.”

Vivian ground her teeth. Anger stirred within her at those words.

“You just want to be blind to the good in people!” she chided, clenching her fists once more. “Always looking at everything so negatively, trying to find nothing but faults… Doesn’t living like that get exhausting!? That attitude… if you keep it up, you’re going to end up all alone!”

Suddenly, Grodus went silent. Then, speaking softly, he responded…

“...I know.”

Leaving it at that, he looked away.

Still angry, Vivian fumed as she spat out a few more choice words. “Just… learn to value people! That’s all I wanted to say!”

Her case stated, she turned and began to head down the path, thus following the same trail as the others. The trees around her rustled unsteadily; their leaves stirred loudly, scraping at her eardrums like claws. Her heart hurt – as much as she disliked Grodus, she still wanted even him to improve. If only he and Beldam would just listen…!

As she went, Crump ran past her, headed straight back towards where Grodus was still sitting. She peered back as she contemplated calling out to him. However, before she could, a voice called out to her instead.

“Vivian! Come here.”

Lady Bow beckoned to her. The Boo and the rest of her crew were stationed down the path, crowded around a small patch of dirt to the side, their faces firm and focused. 

With a nod, Vivian drifted over and took up a spot towards the edge.

“This has been ridiculously troublesome,” the Boo noble sighed with exhaustion. “We’ve been having a little talk. The chunky one’s going to go have a word with his boss, but… well, let me cut to the chase. Vivian…” she grumbled, “Just how much does it bother you to have that idiotic man on the set? Do you think you’ll be able to work with him there so long as he’s quiet, or is it a dealbreaker? Answer me honestly.”

Vivian raised a pensive hand to her chin. …She didn’t exactly like having him there, but…

“Mmmm… I think… I think I’ll be okay,” she responded. Honestly, she was feeling a bit better after having yelled at him herself. “I’m sorry for all the trouble. I really was just surprised to see him again. …I wasn’t ready for it.”

“Ugh! Seriously,” Goombella complained. “Like, ew! I almost lost my lunch when I saw him! Why couldn’t he have just stayed out of the way? You were finally making good progress on that scene, too…”

Vivian frowned. …As Goombella spoke, she could hear the X-Nauts whispering amongst themselves.

“I’ll accept my part in this. …I shouldn’t have insisted upon filming in front of that building. I didn’t think it’d be a problem, considering how things had gone during practice, but… clearly, it was,” Bow conceded with a growl. “If we hadn’t come so far already, I’d just back off, but… well, it’s not ideal, but we can make it work.”

The others shrugged. …Nobody seemed particularly keen on the idea of continuing to work with Sir Grodus breathing down their necks.

“Crump was out here making an absolute fool of himself all over again, prostrating in the dirt like the world was going to end,” Bow continued. “As long as he can get that cad to keep his mouth shut, I suppose I can tolerate it, but…”

Goombella snorted. “You really think he’ll go for that?”

The group stood in silence for a few minutes and waited while they pondered the awkward situation they’d stumbled into. It wasn’t much longer before Crump returned, trundling down the pathway while gasping for air.

He stopped before the party, then took a few deep breaths as he doubled over and wheezed. After finally composing himself, he glanced up at Lady Bow and gave an enthusiastic thumbs-up.

“He’s… whew… he says he’ll be quiet!” Crump panted, “Just… ignore him… he says…”

“Well, yeah, I was going to ignore him,” Lady Bow huffed. “I don’t need his permission for that. …Fine, then. Come! Let’s head back up – don’t give that nasty little robotic head a moment of your time! He’s nothing to us!”

Reluctantly, the crew exchanged glances. …But, despite their obvious hesitation, Bow had already turned and was floating back towards the dormitory entrance. Vivian gave a little nod as she steeled herself.

With a decision reached, they all followed her back to the set.

Much to their collective surprise, the rest of the day went reasonably well.

It had taken Vivian more than a few tries to get fully back into character, though Grodus’s stare was no longer the issue. Instead, she went back to struggling with the exact same thing as she had before he’d arrived.

The reveal of the “true culprit.”

In that dramatic scene, Vivian was meant to follow her sister and stop her before the foot of their family’s mansion. They’d then have a confrontation in which it was revealed that her sister held a deep-seated hatred for all outside of their kind and that her family had been completely irate when Vivian – or, rather, Violet – had departed for the outside world. The murder plot had been revenge against her husband for taking her away.

Certain parts of the script hit a little too close to home for Vivian.

“This was your punishment!” Doopliss hissed, echoing his lines perfectly. “You should’ve remained here! In the shadows, with us… You never should have mingled with those dirty outlanders! Now, come with me, you backstabbing worm! In my mercy, I shall grant you one final chance to redeem yourself…”

Her… punishment…

Vivian’s stomach gave a jolt at his words.

“Don’t listen to her!” Pennington called out. The Bumpty extended a flipper from afar, his advance thoroughly blocked by her sister’s dark magic. “You are more than your family! Don’t go back to her!”

Her… family…

Vivian did the best she could. However, she couldn’t help but get caught up in their words.

Regardless, after many takes…

“CUT!” Bow let out a yell, thus signaling the end of the session.

The shadow let out an exhausted sigh, nearly deflating to the ground as she drifted over towards Goombella. “You did so good!” Though she could hear her little Goomba friend saying as such, she scarcely registered the words. Instead, she went in for a hug and let the warmth of the embrace comfort her in her tiredness…

“Viviaaaaannnn…” She could hear Goombella cooing from her shoulder as she squeezed her maybe a bit too hard.

Then, with a giggle, Vivian let the Goomba girl go. “Thanks for your support. It really means a lot…” she whispered.

Unfortunately, this was the last time Goombella would be able to join her for a bit. …The busy student would soon need to kick into overdrive on her senior thesis, and there were yet more materials that she needed to grab from the depths of the Thousand-Year Door. She’d be headed back out on another research stint as soon as tomorrow morning…

But Vivian was oh-so-thankful that she’d been with her up until that point. Smiling happily, the shadow fought back the urge to sniffle.

“Come on, don’t cry! I won’t even be gone that long, geez!” Goombella laughed. “I’ll send you a letter as soon as I’m home, I promise!”

Vivian nodded. “Mhmm… you better! Whenever our movie comes out, I really want you to watch it with me…!”

“Of course, silly! I’ll be right there at the premiere!” The sassy little archaeologist winked.

The shadow stared into her friend’s eyes, into those big, dark, but loving irises of hers… and fought back the urge to hug her once again. If it weren’t for the situation, she probably would’ve given into the impulse, but…

“All right, everyone!” Bow shouted, cutting their emotional moment short. “We’re nearing the very end! Meet me back at the location in Poshley Heights tomorrow at our normal time! If all goes according to plan, we should be wrapped up with filming by the time the week is out. Arrive at your absolute best!”

Vivian could hear cheers from all around. …They had really almost done it. All they had left was the ending, and then, finally…

“Dismissed!”

Bidding Goombella one last, longing farewell, Vivian picked up her bag and prepared to leave. She could already hear hammering from above again – X-Nauts were swarming over the roof, the walls, the windows… Construction had begun once more.

As she floated back to her shed, she stole a glimpse at what was sitting directly outside the entrance: a pile of fuchsia paint buckets. Once they finished fixing up the main building, her home would be next.

The days ahead were looking good. After refilling the parrot’s food and feeding him a saltine cracker, she wriggled down into her warm quilt and got comfortable for the night. A contented smile spread across her face as she slowly drifted off towards the land of dreams.

She was so very, very close to clearing yet another extraordinary life goalpost. …Just a little bit further to the finish line.

With a bouncy cheer to her demeanor, Vivian floated down the streets of Poshley Heights early that morning. She’d treated herself to a full, hearty breakfast of eggs, bacon, and toast in celebration of yesterday’s victories – and in anticipation of the wonderful day to come. 

As she approached the area where they were filming, she could already hear the hustle and bustle of people. …The crew certainly must have been excited! They normally weren’t so loud…

Yet, as she rounded the corner, she was met with a horribly confusing sight.

Lines of yellow tape covered the windows and doors of their workplace, warning none to enter. Just before their property, a wall of bodies, each one of them angry and glaring, blocked off any who dared to approach. A familiar golden Bob-omb, clad in a ritzy top hat, stood at the front and commanded the attention of any onlookers.

“Stand back!” Goldbob yelled.

Slack-jawed, Vivian peered at the various faces about their front lawn. The movie crew was nearby, each and every one of them, plus a few extras – Lady Bow, Flurrie, Pennington, Doopliss, Petuni, Lord Crump, their respective employees, and even Sir Grodus… All were physically present, and yet all looked equally lost.

“Just what is the meaning of this!? Answer me!” Bow shouted back, her rage clearly building with each second that ticked by.

But Goldbob didn’t see fit to give her a proper explanation. …Not at that moment, anyways. Instead, he merely hollered at her again, standing proud and firm as he stared her down with an aura of unquestionable authority…

“None of you shall pass!”

Chapter Text

“None of you shall pass!”

The golden bomb decreed as such with a smug look upon his face, the tips of his sleek, well-groomed little mustache twitching in anticipation of his and the acting crew’s inevitable conflict. A thick tension permeated the familiar Poshley Heights filming site that morning, its forceful presence separating the two opposing groups as they stared each other down.  

Goldbob hadn’t come alone. No, much to the contrary, the man was surrounded by a horde of other Bob-ombs and Toads, all of them looking just as prim, proper, and ready to argue as he. Together, they formed an impenetrable wall of sparkling monocles, polished shoes, and strapping fashion that completely blocked off the filming site. Many of the individual faces felt familiar; Vivian could’ve sworn she’d seen most of them milling about town, largely over towards the train station. 

“Just what is the meaning of this!?” Bow hollered, snarling as she fanned herself in outrage. “You! This is my property – whatever your issue is, I don’t care! Out with you all, now!”

“I’m afraid that won’t be happening, you horrid creature,” Goldbob spat as he stepped forward. “I’m seizing your assets for being a public nuisance. Your meretricious presence in our community has brought our property values down and lowered our collective social status! We simply cannot stand for it a moment longer! We’re here to evict you, effective immediately!”

“You… you’re here to WHAT!?” The mint-green ghost stared back at him and his army of bourgeoisie in disbelief. “You think you can kick me out!? Just like that? You’re out of your mind! …And what do you mean ‘meretricious!?’ You wouldn’t recognize true class if it slapped you in the face, you gaudy dud!”

Goldbob let out a huff. “Oh, no, no. I assure you, I and the other elite folk here most certainly can…” Using his eyes, he gestured to those gathered behind him. “Do not be mistaken, for we form the very backbone of this town! The true upper crust – the top percentile! We can, and we will, see it done.”

Staying quiet, Vivian glanced at her fellow crew members and gauged their reactions. Flurrie wore a troubled expression upon her face... and yet, she didn’t move to intervene. Instead, she floated quietly near the back of the crowd, keeping close to the smirking Doopliss and fuming little Petuni. Though Petuni in particular was giving Goldbob quite the exquisite stink eye, he didn’t exactly seem to be paying her any mind. Meanwhile, everyone else – including the Bumpties, the X-Nauts, the Toads, and the Boos – simply appeared annoyed, confused, bored, or a mix of all three. Notably, none stepped forward.

“Isn’t there anything we can do…?” Vivian whispered as she crept in close to Flurrie. The venerable cloud spirit was usually so reliable, and yet… 

Flurrie merely shook her head as she gave Vivian a sympathetic look. “I’m afraid not, darling… The golden gentleman over there is entirely correct. Their influence would be enough to reshape the entire entertainment industry if they so willed it... Good heavens. I must apologize… I had earnestly hoped that my partnership would be enough to gain their respect and get your crew started on the right foot, but...”

“Oh, no, don’t apologize! None of this is your fault…”

Vivian gave her friend a soft, understanding smile, then turned and simply watched as the argument continued to unfold.

“You foolish man, don’t you see!? I’m doing you a favor by keeping these X-Freaks collared!” Lady Bow used her fan to point towards a specific portion of her entourage. “They’re what you have a problem with, right? They’ll just keep running wild if you don’t use them properly! With me here, everything will be fine!”

If looks could kill, the one Grodus gave Bow would’ve. Yet, he spoke not a word.

Still, despite the Boo woman’s reasoning, Goldbob aggressively shook his head. “That’s not it, not at all! Those crooks most certainly are a sizable part of the issue, yes… but they’re not the only hooligans here! Rather, the more recent and substantially more hostile of our issues are currently floating over there…”

He glared directly at one portion of Bow’s group in particular: the sanctum Boos. In response, they collectively let out a playful little giggle, covering their mouths as they gave a guilty dance in the air.

“…What? What do you mean!?” Bow gasped as she realized, then turned to scowl at them. “You didn’t…!”

The Boos snickered and spun about, sticking out their tongues. …They’d been caught. After a moment of whispering amongst themselves, one of the purple pranksters came forward and gave Bow a little nod of acknowledgement, thus confirming her suspicions.

“Soooorrry, Lady Bow… hee hee hee!” the Boo began to explain, grinning all the while. “We just haven’t been outside in soooooo long. We’d forgotten how much fun it was and maybe got a little excited… These rich folk types are just so much fun to scare, you see! They never expect it, heeee hee hee hee!”

“Wretched things…!” “Nasty, horrific creatures!” “They came out of my toilet!” “They broke all my fine china!” The angry crowd hurled accusations at the Boos while jeering at them.

Bow pressed a hand against her forehead and cursed beneath her breath. “…Uuuuurrrrggggh, you idiots! Well, it’s not that I don’t understand – it’s just what ghosts do, after all… but, still! Learn to control yourselves at least a little bit! There’s a time and a place for everything!”

“Soooooorrryyyyyyy…” The group chortled quietly.

“Sorry simply does not cut it! We won’t be having any more hauntings or dealings of illicit substances in our neighborhoods – and that’s final!” Goldbob stomped, standing stalwart before his enemies.

At that last statement, Grodus did break his silence.

“…Pray tell, what do you mean by ‘dealings of illicit substances?’ You can’t possibly be referring to…?” he questioned, hopping forward while eyeing the golden Bob-omb suspiciously.

“You know exactly what I mean, you lout! Those dirty, jumpsuit-clad men behind you have been lurking in dark corners and offering to sell suspicious ‘performance-enhancing’ formulations to the populace for dirt cheap! My wife has been absolutely livid! We are raising a child in this environment!”

“They’ve been what!?” Grodus turned to Crump and glared at him. The X-Naut commander merely shrugged.

Meanwhile, Bow could only grumble in response to the mob’s complaints. “Well… you all might have a point, but… Look, it won’t happen again! Believe it or not, I really do want to start something wonderful here. My intentions are pure!” She attempted to reason once again as she looked Goldbob in the eyes. “I’ll make certain to keep all these brainless morons in check from now on. Besides, the Boos are from here – and now that they know what they’ve been missing, they won’t go back quietly unless someone watches them properly!”

After some whispering amongst the X-Nauts, Crump piped up as well. “Yeah, uh, we actually don’t want any trouble either. We did make those potions, and advertising like that probably wasn’t the greatest idea ever, but… if you’d give us a chance, we could make you something real nice instead. We know how to make things like vacuums, pool cleaners, cell phones… All the works!”

“We don’t want those, we want you gone!” Goldbob called out as he stomped another foot against the ground. Affirming voices to the effect of “yes!” and “indeed!” rang out from beyond him. Though, after a moment of thought, he did add on one last inquiry: “…Besides! Even if I were… ahem… perhaps the slightest bit interested in potentially turning a mind-boggling profit by using the low-cost labor you penniless paupers could provide… do you even have a business plan in place for something like that? Starting up a new manufacturing plant is quite expensive, you know!”

“Uuuuuuuhhhh… I mean, we don’t got one right now, but…” Crump trailed off, shuffling his feet.

“Then the idea is little more than a pie in the sky! Begone from here, you foul ruffians!”

The shining crowd began to yell at them, all the while chanting for them to turn around and leave immediately. Yet, Bow continued to float proudly before her opponents, her arms crossed threateningly.

“Hmmph! I’ll have you know my Boos and I could simply throw you out of here if we so wanted! Regardless of the legitimacy of your claims, you have some nerve to challenge me like this, GWAH HEE HAA…!”

Though the stubborn Boo’s aggressive intent was clear for all to see, Flurrie floated forward to stop her. As the two began to speak in hushed, clipped tones, Vivian strained to think of what she possibly could do to help…

They’d already worked so hard. The shadow herself had poured countless hours of practice into their project, oftentimes continuing to rehearse even after she’d arrived home. How many late nights had she spent floating by her mirror as she repeated her lines again, and again, and again? …Not to mention that they were mere scenes away from finishing. She’d really been looking forward to showing the final results to Goombella, to her other friends, to Beldam, maybe even to Mario... 

Since the end of their journey with the mustachioed hero, everyone else had been working on great things. Moving forward. Finally, she’d been able to do something worth being proud of, but… was it all going to end? Just like that? Sure, the crew could probably move to a different location, where they’d throw together the final scenes and ship the movie out anyways… but…

But what about going forward? …Were they going to be forced to give up on their long-term TV studio plans? Was she going to have to go back home to her sisters…? Vivian knew she could see about joining up with Flurrie’s troupe instead, but she still really didn’t want to trouble her like that…

Regardless of what came next, she didn’t want things to end without a fight.

While trying to force her more existential worries aside, the shadow searched her mind for any and all ideas. …If he were there, Mario definitely would’ve come up with something. He always knew who to talk to, where to go, how to push people in the right direction… What would he do in this situation…?

An idea formed in Vivian’s mind.

Sneaking over towards the X-Nauts, she quickly caught Crump’s attention and began to whisper to him. “…Um… Hey, Crump? When you started talking about manufacturing, Goldbob seemed kind of interested, didn’t he…?” she murmured, leaning in close. “I think I sensed something in the way he was talking. Do you think maybe he was serious about that…?”

The X-Naut general thought for a moment, then nodded. “Yeah, I kinda got that vibe, too. Dude totally had coins shining in his eyes for a second there, but…” he trailed off, shaking his head. “…Crud. It really sucks that we’ve got such a supply problem right now. With some hard work, we could probably pump out a handful of cool gadgets, but we're not gonna be able make much more than that. We were really hoping there’d be someone out there willing to bankroll us after getting a few tech samples, but…”

Vivian gave a little grin. “Actually… I think I might have an idea for who could help with that. It’s a bit of a long shot, but…”

Grodus, listening in from below, gave a little hop.

“…Is that so? Truly? Do speak, shadow…” 

Vivian and her two X-branded confidants crouched behind a large, leafy hedge, having relocated to what appeared to be a relatively quiet and secure area. They’d been careful to make sure that nobody stood within direct earshot before speaking, and yet…

“BUH HUUUUUUUUH!? Are you for real!?”

Crump’s cry would’ve been enough to alert anyone nearby to their dealings.

“Keep quiet, you fool!” Grodus scolded him in an attempt to hush his voice.

The bulky man obediently fell silent for a moment. But then, pressing his fingers together, he began to grumble in whispered tones.

“But… him? You sure that’s a good idea?” the large man scoffed. “Like, yeah, I sure do remember him! Grodus, you have no idea how annoying this dude is. A guy can only hear about ‘tales of raw bravery’ this or ‘boom-bassa-boom!’ that for so long before he straight up wants to walk the plank. We listened to him blab for days! It seriously sucked!”

Vivian let out a little giggle. Crump was right about that, but… “He really does have the money for it, though. And, from what I’ve seen, I think he’s been itching for adventure again… If we can sell the idea to him, we might be able to strike up a little deal! I think he’d really love the idea of telling his stories to a bigger audience, hmm hmm hmm!”

She knew from her ample experience with him – the man in question was flighty, eccentric, and easily influenced. If they could really play it up just right, if they managed to push their agenda juuuust hard enough to get the cone-nosed merchant caught up in his raw emotions and hopelessly elaborate delusions of grandeur… then they’d have him on the hook.

“Huuuuuuuhhhhhh…” Crump hummed as he crossed his arms, deep in thought. “But… I mean, me and him have kind of a bad history, you know? Like, I can’t say I’m gonna be too thrilled to see him. Can’t imagine he’d be too excited to see me around, either…”

“If I’m there, though, then maybe…?” Vivian paused as she pressed a thoughtful finger against her lip.

Yet, it was true. As absent-minded as Flavio could be, even he likely hadn’t forgotten – or forgiven – his violent confrontation with the X-Nauts. And Crump had been the one leading them at that time…

“Don’t concern yourself with that, Lord Crump. I intend to be the one to speak with this man!”

Grodus gave a tiny hop as he firmly voiced his intent. Vivian and Crump both stared down at him and tilted their heads, though the stubborn little machine merely returned their questioning looks with a stern, unyielding glare.

“…Yeah? You sure about that, Grodus…?” Crump warned his boss. “I’m tellin’ you, this guy’s a real piece of work. I pretty much promise he’ll drive you nuts.”

The robotic head nodded without a hint of hesitation. “I’m completely certain. I am the supreme leader of the X-Nauts – and thus, I’ll be the one to make the final decision. The negotiations shall be my responsibility. …And I alone shall be the judge of this merchant’s actual usefulness.”

Vivian frowned, eyeing the determined little dome as she contemplated the option. …He… wanted to go to Rogueport with her? To the bar…? She really wasn’t sure how good of an idea that was, though it was at least true that Flavio hadn’t directly encountered him before… Maybe Grodus’s current stature and lack of mobility would make him a bit less intimidating? Though, with his nasty temperament…

“Mmmmm… I… suppose you can, but…” She chewed on her lip. “Maybe let me do most of the talking at first?”

“…Fine, if that is your requirement. But, just to be absolutely clear… I don’t trust you, shadow,” Grodus growled. “None of this means that we’re on friendly terms. All I desire are the resources - if working with you fools will bring the X-Nauts and I one step closer to success, then so be it.”

Vivian let out a little grumble. …He didn’t have to say that much. Yet, the prideful ruler of the X-Nauts continued speaking, completely ignoring the discontent upon her face.

“Now, for the other part of this plan… that juvenile Bob-omb that you mentioned. That’s him over there, correct?” Using his whole head, Grodus motioned over to the curb. A small, round figure sat atop it, a portable game system positioned before their innocent-looking face.

Reluctantly, the shadow nodded. “Mhmm. I’ll go talk to him about everything. And, um… I’ll mention the other thing we agreed on, too.”

Even if little Bub had been hesitant to let Vivian get involved in his problems before, he did have a certain weakness. …Vivian had recalled Goldbob once lamenting that a certain item was lacking production within Poshley Heights. If the X-Nauts could manufacture things such as vacuum cleaners and toasters, then…

“…Truly, now… using the enemy’s child against them? That’s quite devious of you…” Grodus cackled. “Gaaack ack ack ack! It appears that you and your elder sister are more alike than you seem...” 

Guilt blossomed within Vivian’s chest. She did feel more than a little bad about manipulating anyone... Really, she really didn’t want to think of what she was doing in that light. In the end, if everything went how she was hoping it would, it would benefit all parties, but…

…No. If she wanted to get ahead, she had to be strong. Firm. Mario never backed down. He would’ve found the best solution for everyone, using every resource that he had available… Grodus was wrong about her actions.

She was different from her sister. Different from Grodus. 

She was trying to do the best thing for everyone.

And so, she shook her head in disagreement, edging away from the X-Nauts as she moved towards Bub. “No – it’s not the same. Goldbob might not know it yet, but this will be good for him, too. Just watch and see...” she spoke as she gave Grodus a powerful look.

Her heart calm, she made her way over to the little Bob-omb and began to talk to him.

Though Vivian’s quiet determination remained, even she wasn’t immune to fatigue.

The shadow could scarcely feel her arms. And yet, she trudged forward with all she had, her limbs wrapped solidly around a certain metal dome. If she dropped him there, in the middle of the dirt-covered Rogueport streets, she’d never hear the end of it…

The trio were more than a bit of an odd match, with the particularly strange forms of at least two of them contrasting heavily against the typical species one would usually find roaming the area. …Not that the folks in town weren’t often strange in their own special ways, but the more the shadow considered her present company, the more ridiculous everything seemed. 

After leaving Crump behind with instructions to monitor the situation and keep it from escalating any further, Grodus had, with more than a little protesting and posturing, finally allowed Vivian to carry him. With his entire bulk in her arms and Bub close to her side, the shadow slowly pulled both of her charges towards the relative safety of Podley’s bar. 

…Grodus was heavy. So very, very heavy…

Letting loose a puff of air, Vivian stopped for just a moment to set him down and rest. Her arms were screaming with pain, her palms covered with sweat, her hair stuck to her back... “…Gee whiz…” she complained softly, rubbing at her muscles while she panted. 

Grodus bounced just a few inches away, then squinted at her exhausted figure from beneath his goggles. His ocular cameras let out a little whir as they adjusted. “There’s absolutely no possibility I’m that heavy. Cease your dramatics, shadow!” he barked, apparently somewhat offended.

But he really was that heavy. …Yet, Vivian wasn’t about to argue with him. Instead, she simply leaned back against a nearby brick wall and took a deep breath, then turned to Bub.

“Hmm hmm hmm… we’re almost there! You remember what to say, right?” she giggled as she confirmed one last time that Bub truly understood what his role in everything was.

“Yes!” The small Bob-omb nodded, more chipper than she’d seen him in a while. “I’ve got it, Missy! I just respond when you need me to, right?”

“That’s right, you’ve got it! You’ll do great,” she smiled.

If everything went according to plan… their task would be simple enough. They’d stopped in the underground for a quick rehearsal along the way, where they’d come up with some pre-prepared lines and discussed exactly how they’d move the conversation along. ...Now, they just needed to convince Flavio.

Picking Grodus up once more, Vivian and the orange-hued bomb child moved towards the inn. Vivian was extra careful to never let Bub wander out of her sight - if anything happened to him, she’d never be able to forgive herself. Thankfully, they were already closing in on their destination.

The familiar wooden door let out a little creak as they entered. The shadow gave a slight sigh of relief as the scent of fruity alcohol caressed her senses once more, beckoning her further in. Even if just for a bit, she’d be able to pause and rest her arms…

While doing her best to ignore the curious stares of the other early morning patrons, Vivian quickly made her way towards their real target: the inn’s notoriously loose-lipped, yellow-skinned merchant. He was sitting at his usual table, where he was absent-mindedly nursing a cup of purple liquid while idly flipping a golden coin before him…

Flavio was there, just as expected. Thank goodness.

“…Ah? Valerie again, is it?” The bored merchant peered over his drink as Vivian and her incongruous party approached. “What do you want from Flavio this early in the day, ah? The look upon your face makes one shiver in his boots!”

“My name is Vivian! And we need to talk to you – it’s very important!” Taking initiative and seizing control of the conversation before Flavio could lead them all on an unrelated journey through his memories, Vivian plopped Grodus down atop the other side of the table and took up a position between them.

“What… is that ugly thing over there?” The plume-head squinted as he looked Grodus up and down. “Val- …erm, Vivian… did you bring me a fancy fish bowl? …It is not to Flavio’s aesthetic tastes. Not at all. But… the appearance of this awkward appliance tickles Flavio’s brain cells… Have you presented this unsightly trinket to Flavio once before?”

“…Well, I see that Crump wasn’t incorrect in his assessment,” Grodus sighed, his voice already tinged with irritation. “This pompous fool is the one we’re looking for, then?”

Upon Vivian shooting him a look, Grodus fell silent. 

The trader’s eyes widened. “…By Flavio’s riches! This thing, it speaks!?”

“Um… well, yes, but… Grodus isn’t a ‘thing.’ Grodus, if you could introduce yourself properly…?” Vivian eyed him, hoping that he’d remember what they’d talked about on the way there.

Grodus huffed one more time, then looked Flavio in the eyes. “…Yes. My name is Grodus, and I am the supreme leader of the X-Nauts… or, rather, of what remains of them. I hear that you are quite familiar with one of my subordinates. I do believe you knew him by the name of ‘Four-Eyes’?”

“Four-Eyes… Four-Eyes…?” The merchant pondered for a moment, looking thoroughly confused before his face lit up with recognition. “…Ah!! The dread pirate that tricked me and attacked my crew at Keelhaul Key! The reminder fills me with such anger…! And you are telling me that a talking fish bowl leads those sea urchins…!?” He slammed his drink against the table, his face reddening slightly. “Such insanity! To approach a man and assail him like this, while he takes solace in the gentle comforts of his free time…! I ought to kick you down the alleyway with the wrath of a thousand angry men, you awful, awful thing!”

Grodus glanced at Vivian, cueing her to move the script on along and shut the raging merchant up.

Mustering her best sense of drama, the shadow pounded an earnest hand against her chest and stared Flavio down, an aura of fiery passion surrounding her. “Listen to me, dear Flavio! For today… today, this strange, dome-headed creature comes bearing what you seek! I know what it is that you’re thinking but, please, hear him out – you simply must!”

“What Flavio… seeks?” Startled, the merchant gazed upon the shouting shadow with confusion - and, more importantly, with a light hint of curiosity.

Their performance had begun. 

Grodus coughed, looking more than a little out of his element, but picked up where Vivian had left off. “…Indeed. Flavio, listen well... for I, Sir Grodus, come to you today with a most pertinent business proposal.”

The merchant let out a little gasp, then clenched his teeth.

“A… business proposal!? From you lot of ruffians!?” Spittle flew from Flavio’s mouth as he let out a yell. “Don’t make Flavio scoff! Why would one such as I ever be interested in such ridiculousness as working with you… X-Nuts!? Fool me once, shame on you, but fool me twice and…!”

“Flavio, listen! You don’t understand! We’re here because we know exactly what it is that you need in your life right now…!” Vivian slammed her hands upon the table once more, pushing past her anxiety and getting deep into character as she attempted to latch onto his heart. “I know of it! The disrespect you’re shown every day, the lack of interest from others in your great accomplishments… I know of it all!”

“You… you do?” He mewled like a kitten beneath the shadow’s sudden force of will.

People were staring at them. …Vivian could feel her audience’s eyes as they craned their heads in an attempt to watch the drama that was unfolding. One of the sailors was nearby, observing with a keen interest as they witnessed her taking Flavio for a ride…

But she fought back against her growing embarrassment.

“Yes! And that, my dear Flavio, is what we’re here for! We’re here to invite you along on a fantastic journey into the spotlight!” She swept a gloved hand towards the ceiling, motioning as if unfurling the stars. “You’ve certainly thought of such a thing before, haven’t you!? Imagine! Bringing your image to the big screen, broadcasting your heroic tales before hundreds, no, thousands of people, all across the globe… Flavio, your vision has simply been too narrow! There’s an entire world out there beyond Rogueport – and they’re waiting to see you!”

She continued speaking with all her might. The merchant’s mouth fell open as he imagined the sheer breadth of the possibilities before him…

“The X-Nauts here… they were lost, wandering about with no sense of purpose, terrorizing the great seas and the people of Rogueport… but! Today, things are different! Currently, they are joined under the same banner as I, seeking thrills and emotion within the realm of the fantastical – within the world of movies! And so, to reach our lofty goals, we need your expertise as an experienced and highly acclaimed adventurer – we need you, Flavio!”

Dramatically, she pointed a finger at Flavio, his eyes now sparkling with an intense interest.

Slowly, the enraptured merchant began to speak. “So, you… you do understand Flavio’s heart. A man’s endless lust for romance and thrills, his desire to experience tales of glory and fabulousness, his true worth never appreciated by those around him… ah, it is most wonderful to hear of such a thing, yes! To have one see what truly matters and to share in my goal, ah, it is so, so very…” he whispered softly. She swore she could see a tear forming at the corner of his eye.

She also swore she could hear a groan from Grodus’s end of the table.

But she wasn’t done yet. And so, her attempts to sell their purpose pressed onward. “You understand, truly - we need this! …However. A certain obstacle stands in our way…” Solemnly, she bent her head and clasped her hands together. “…A man by the name of Goldbob does not appreciate our venture. He seeks to run us out, unless we can provide him with a reason not to…”

Flavio gulped. “…That scoundrel, Goldbob! I know of him – the classless ruffian! Always thinking he’s better than Flavio, just because he has slightly more in the way of millions…! Pah! To that, Flavio spits upon the ground!”

That bit of information didn’t slip past without notice. Vivian peered over at the leader of the X-Nauts, who, despite his vexation with the dramatics, seemed to suddenly gain new confidence.

“…Indeed! Such an offense cannot possibly be ignored, gaaaack ack ack ack!” Grodus cackled loudly. However, quickly settling down, he added, “But, we must solve the immediate issue before we even begin to think of how we might best Goldbob. …And, for that… we must first work with him. If we are to continue with our movie-making venture, we must secure a successful business deal before all else… and you, as I hear, have all we would need.”

Access to the ports. Cheap, easy transportation of raw materials. A fleet of boats that could be used to carry their goods to foreign landmasses and, most importantly, the money and influence to show Goldbob they were serious…

With Flavio on board, they could do it.

“Work with… Goldbob?” Flavio tilted his head, perplexed. “…But… Goldbob has never shown an interest in Flavio before! He has no sense of true greatness! Always making Flavio feel most unwelcome, acting higher and mightier, as though he has lodged a stick far up his rear end…!”

Vivian probably should’ve expected that there’d be some history between the pair. It wasn’t entirely a shock that two of the richest men in the land would’ve crossed paths a few times... nor was it a shock that two of the men with the largest egos in the land would’ve butted heads.

She could sense an excited energy coming from Grodus. With this new information, the X-Naut leader hammered in the final component of their strategy.

“…Well, then… why don’t we show him your true worth? This shall be your chance to establish yourself within his territory, gaaack ack ack ack!” Grodus laughed, motioning to Bub with his head. “In fact… Goldbob’s son, Bub, has joined us today. Goldbob and Bub both have expressed interest in the manufacture of a specific item but have apparently fallen short of securing a plan to actually get their hands on it… Now, I do wonder. What do you think might happen if you partner with us to produce it, hmmmmm…?”

“That’s right!” Bub chirped from nearby, munching quietly at a cookie while he watched the proceedings with innocent eyes.

Grodus slyly peered over at the trader, hinting. With a gasp, Flavio clapped his hands together.

“…And then… that golden bomb will be made to bow his head to Flavio!?” The stunned merchant smacked a bewildered hand against his head, a vision of the future floating through his mind.

“YES! That’s precisely it! As you can see, we have much that we can offer you… and much that we need to discuss,” Grodus growled as he gave Flavio an enticing look. “Now, if you are willing… perhaps you and I ought to have a conversation with Goldbob?”

Flavio clenched his fists, looking between Vivian and Grodus as he began to sweat with anticipation. Then, closing his eyes, he sat in deep thought, creases appearing across his forehead…

Vivian and Grodus peered at each other. …That was about the best they could do. If Flavio and Goldbob both accepted… then the realm of possibilities would open up before all of them. The ability to manufacture goods, the freedom to use Flavio's trade network to spread their movies far and wide, the firm establishment of a niche for themselves within the business of Poshley Heights, and more…

Finally, after several moments of tense silence, the merchant let out a groan, slammed a hand against the table, downed the rest of his drink, and then made for the doorway.

“I have decided!” he announced, turning back to look at Vivian with a twinkle in his eye. “I will seize life by its opulent horns! …Take Flavio to Goldbob, this instant!!”

“Yes!!” Vivian beamed as she took Grodus into her hands once more. Bub obediently trailed by their side as they marched out the door and headed swiftly towards their next goal.

With that, they had won the first battle. The rest of the war still waited for them.

Chapter Text

The sun had reached the middle of the sky. Hours had passed, and yet the sounds of arguing voices and a stifling, all-encompassing tension still filled the air of one particularly noisy Poshley Heights neighborhood.

Lord Crump fanned at himself with a gloved hand as he tried and failed to keep cool under the rising heat of the outdoors. As beautiful as the verdant greens and as refreshing as the pure air of the town were, these warm afternoon temperatures just weren’t the best for a man in his attire. He had half a mind to step away and try to find himself a cold glass of lemonade, after which he’d grab a spot in the shade to relax and forget for just a few minutes…

Though, even moreso than the heat, the fruitlessness of the continuing squabble and the stubbornness of the opposition were starting to seriously get on his nerves.

He could hear the two enemy leaders screaming even then. Insults to the effect of “You USELESS bauble of a man!” and “You awful, decrepit wraith!” flew through the air, their barbed words representing the two groups’ thirst for violence. Lady Bow and the other Boos pressed forward yet again, their urges clearly rising with every jab exchanged… and yet, Crump was already more than a little tired of helping Flurrie hold them back. He and the other X-Nauts waited lazily nearby while watching the chaos unfold, hoping all the while that their own leader would return soon with good news.

Bow had made it very, very clear to him and Flurrie – they weren’t leaving until they struck some sort of deal with Goldbob and got the Poshley Heights top brass off their back. …And yet, all they’d done so far was go round and round in their negotiations, followed each time by even more aggression and yelling. He’d let Lady Bow know that Vivian and Grodus had left and were attempting to approach the problem from a different angle, but it didn’t make the wait any less painful for any of them.

Letting out a loud sigh, Crump half-heartedly glanced at some of the others around him. If anyone could offer a distraction right then, he’d gladly take it, but…

Really, the other crew members were looking just as worn out as he was. Some of the Toads were napping in the sun, where they’d occasionally jolt awake after a particularly loud shout from one of the two sides. Doopliss and Petuni had essentially given up and wandered off somewhere to find a snack… Even Pennington looked deflated, having walked up to the pair and said something to the effect of “My dear ladies and gentlemen, let us not fight so!” only to get immediately shut down and berated by both sides at the same time.

…If he was being honest, Crump legit agreed with Bow that it’d be a lot quicker if they just took over the good ol’ fashioned way. The only reason he hadn’t lost his temper in the first place was because she already had, but…

“I cannot BELIEVE you! Just listen to me already!” Bow yelled as she slapped her fan against the ground for the umpteenth time. “I TOLD you, I come from generations of well-bred Boos! GENERATIONS! You do NOT get to imply that I’m just an ordinary Boo with a green paint job! Why would you even say that!? Keep on going and others might get the idea that you’re projecting - did you paint yourself gold, hmmmm? Is that where this baseless accusation comes from!?”

“Wha-!?” Goldbob spat, “T-t-that’s not the case at all! Of course not, I would never! How dare you suggest such a ridiculous thing!?” 

“Well, I think you doth protest too much! You had to have gotten that idea from somewhere! Care to explain? Or would it be inconvenient for you to do so, gweaah heh ha?”

Man. These two clowns were seriously starting to drive him crazy.

As Crump's gaze drifted listlessly down the street, the movement of something strange caught his eye. A white, fluffy plume, looking very much like a cat toy gone rogue, swayed in the wind…

He grimaced as he immediately recognized the person it was attached to.

A voice, haughty to the extreme and completely self-assured, called out from beyond.

“FLAVIO HAS ARRIVEEEEEDDDDD!”

The pompous merchant walked with swaying shoulders and a puffed-out chest out as he strode confidently along the streets of Poshley Heights, acting as though he already owned the entire world. Vivian trailed close behind him, her eyes locked onto the golden Bob-omb that waited before them – just as she had earlier, the shadow carried Grodus in hand while Bub trotted by her side. She was tired, hot, and sweatier than ever... but, there was no time to rest.

The upcoming conversation was critical to their plans. They had to make this work.

“What in Eldstar’s name is the meaning of this!?” Goldbob’s eyes narrowed immediately as he spotted the yellow-toned trader marching towards him, his stance instantly stiffening. His gaze drifted from Flavio to Bow, then to Vivian and Grodus, and then over towards his very own son. “Just what… what sort of nefarious plot is taking place here!? Bub! Come here, my boy! Get away from those wretched people…!”

“Um…” Bub glanced up at Vivian, giving her an uncertain look. She nodded to him, soothing his hesitation with an understanding smile. Reluctantly, though obediently, the small bomb trotted over to his father and took up his station at the golden Bob-omb’s side.

“Honestly, now…” Goldbob grumbled as he peered down at his wayward child. Then, upon looking to the other new arrivals on the scene, he began to yell: “Of all the people to appear before me, I simply cannot believe this… You! Flavio! What, precisely, is a dubious peddler like you doing with my boy!? Answer me, quickly now!”

“Hmmmph! Flavio turns his nose up at you, you most silly of all creatures!” The merchant sniffed and folded his arms as he approached. “Your son came to me, you cad of a baron! That child has vision and can recognize greatness and fabulousness when he sees it! …Which I hear you have none of, no! Flavio scoffs at your lack of dreams!”

Bow looked between the newcomers with a sense of curiosity, her eyes meeting Vivian’s gaze. The shadow gave a small, yet confident, nod of confirmation… and made clear her intent to bring things to a resolution. Though Bow clearly still had questions, that little gesture was enough; satisfied and tired of arguing with Goldbob herself, the ghost let out a little chuckle as she placed her faith in Vivian. Putting her fan away, she surrendered control and allowed the conflict to unfold without her interference.

Though Flavio had just started talking, Goldbob was already fuming.

“Did you simply come here to insult me!?” the Bob-omb stomped, rapidly losing his temper in the face of what was very obviously his least favorite plumed menace. “Why, precisely, are you here!? Should you not be in Rogueport, whiling the days away while drinking endless liquor and spouting off your ridiculous tales into the wee hours of the morning!?”

“Flavio’s tales are not ridiculous! No, no, no - Flavio’s tales are filled with raw passion, fury, and beauty!” the merchant growled. “Though, I come here not to tell any tales of valor today – no, not now! Rather, I am here to begin a most magnificent venture of fate! For Flavio has been offered a splendid partnership with these cretins’ TV studio in a bid to bring his tales of glory to the entire world! …That is, in exchange for a few, erm… goods and services.”

Bow nearly gagged. “You offered what to him…!?” Though she didn’t outright reject the idea, she still turned and glared daggers at Vivian and Grodus. Yet, Vivian merely gave a shy smile and shrugged, thus earning her a resigned “tch!” from the ghost.

Regardless, Flavio barreled on, far too busy with his own extraordinary vision to pay the least bit of attention to the Boo lady’s apparent displeasure. “And so, Flavio has arrived here in order to strike up a most fortuitous business deal with these admittedly awful, awful X creatures! The future, it beckons to us!!” 

“You… truly? You legitimately intend to work with these rapscallions…!?” Goldbob gaped, having clearly not expected this outcome. 

Flavio paused for a moment as he drank in the delicious juices of Goldbob’s bewilderment. …But Vivian quickly cleared her throat, sending him a clear signal. There was more that he needed to say.

The Rogueport merchant grumbled in response - and yet, he did continue to speak. “Ah, I suppose… ah. Right. …Flavio supposes that we are here to extend a most generous and undeserved hand to you as well, my not-so-dear Goldbob… if you are so interested. Not that Flavio has high hopes – you would not recognize opportunity if it bit you in your round behind…”

“They said they can even build me a customized train set!” Bub piped up on cue, excitedly hopping on his toes. Vivian couldn’t help but smile – she could see genuine joy in the little bomb’s steps as he made the announcement.

At that, Goldbob raised an inquisitive eyebrow. His enraged expression suddenly changed to one of perplexed realization.

“You… you can?” He looked to Grodus, cocking his head with a mystified expression, almost as though a veil had suddenly been lifted from his eyes.

“That is correct, yes. All we need are the materials… and, of course, some basic design information. My engineers are more than skilled enough for something of that level.”

Goldbob let out a gasp and blinked. “You were capable of such a thing this entire time…? Well, why didn’t you say so before!? I’ve been looking all over for a train set in this blasted place, yet not a single shop has been able to sell me one! And you didn’t say a word? …Balderdash! The absurdity of it all, after all the time I’ve spent searching…!”

“Is that truly so very surprising?” Grodus questioned. “My second-in-command stated that we could build any variety of devices. Honestly, why are you acting shocked about such a thing now…?”

“………”

The golden Bob-omb gave no response to Grodus’s inquiry. Instead, he merely looked down at the ground, hiding his mixed expression beneath the rim of his top hat.

Flavio snickered off to the side, clearly enjoying the look upon his rival’s face. Meanwhile, Grodus had hopped down from Vivian's grasp and now sat calmly at Goldbob’s feet, where he watched and waited as the golden one pondered his options…

Finally, after several seconds had passed, Goldbob let out a huge sigh and looked up, allowing his gaze to drift around the circle of actors and meet each of their eyes in turn. Then, he peered back at the crowd behind him – to the other rich folk. They said nothing in response, all quietly waiting for him, as their ringleader and one of the most powerful men in the land, to guide them forward.

Then, last of all, the golden Bob-omb met Flavio’s eyes.

“…All… right.” 

Goldbob grumbled as he kicked at the ground. The crowd behind him began to murmur.

“All right, you do say…? Once more, ah, if you could say it louder…” A huge grin tugged at Flavio’s lips. “Flavio wants to make certain that his ears did not whisper such beautiful words themselves…”

The golden bomb growled in response, though it didn’t stop him from speaking up again. “…I said all right, you vapid charlatan! Your proposal of a truce and its potential benefits… have become too numerous to outright ignore. And so, despite my reservations… yes. We shall enter proper negotiations immediately!”

Vivian gasped as she covered her mouth. Did that mean…?

It did. Though he was clearly unhappy about it, Goldbob continued to grumble out his next instructions. “You, you bizarre, feathered merchant… Flavio! And the X-marked domed creature, and you, the mint-green troublemaker…” The opulent Bob-Omb finally sighed in resignation as he motioned with his head. “All of you, you simply must come and meet with me within the walls of my home, this instant. …We… hrrrmph. It seems that we really do have much to discuss.”

He was saying it. He was really, truly saying it. Here, in front of all these people, Goldbob had actually backed down and was offering to negotiate a deal.

An end to their conflict with the Poshley Heights residents was in sight.

Finally drifting from his station before the filming site, Goldbob took Bub and began to resignedly walk back towards the main streets of Poshley Heights. As he went, he left his rivals with one last barb: “Though, I must say, I expect nothing but the best from all of you! If you disappoint me, we will have words…!”

The crowd of protestors looked at each other, their confusion clear. Yet, one by one, they began to follow Goldbob’s example and clear out of the area. The wind had been taken out of their sails – and, with Goldbob now willingly negotiating an acceptable way to bring the more troublesome crew members under his leadership, there was nothing left for them to object to.

Vivian’s gaze moved from the surprised Flurrie, to Bow, then across their entire staff… A bright, golden smile began to form upon the shadow’s face. Proud, excited warmth filled her up from the inside, its floaty mass threatening to sneak out through the upturned corners of her mouth…

As the last of the Poshley Heights protestors left the area, she couldn’t help but pump her fists and let loose a quiet “yes!” beneath her breath. …She wasn’t quite brave enough to release a true cheer, but this turn of events was worth at least a little celebration. Besides, she clearly wasn’t the only one who felt that way - several of the others around her began to hoot and holler as they finally realized what had just occurred before their very eyes.

Somehow, they had won. Vivian had done it.

Grodus could hear as the others around him collectively began to celebrate - the group’s tension evaporated in a near instant, the tedious, hours-long standoff they’d been forced to endure having finally come to an end. The once-angry voices that had crowded the air quickly changed to jubilant ones, each and every one of them filled with hope and excitement for the future.

“Wait, really!?” they hollered. “Are we good…?” “Does this mean we’re cool?” “It’s finally over, yeeessss!” “C’mon, let’s go! We’ve wasted enough time already!”

He watched as several of the crew members got up and even began to cheer. The Toads high-fived, the Boos snickered, the Bumpties began to chatter loudly while clutching their magnifying glasses… Though Bow seemed just a little miffed that the entire resolution had happened without her help, even she still perked up a bit as she followed along behind the loudly boasting Flavio. Vivian, who was floating nearby, was absolutely beaming as she observed the others.

Being surrounded as he was by the happiness of those whom he’d normally consider enemies…. Grodus couldn’t help but feel a bit awkward. He had played a critical part in the negotiations as well, and fully intended to continue doing so, but…

It was a strange feeling. Very, very strange.

Still, it was perhaps a bit nice to see the same morale boost taking place within his own ranks. …No, to them, to the X-Nauts, this victory meant far more than just getting to continue along with their filming. Rather…

“Holy crud… you’re telling me that we’re gonna get bankrolled by Bow, Flavio, and Goldbob!? Is this even real life!?”

Crump cried out in pure excitement as he bounded over towards Grodus with his arms spread. Even without seeing his face, Grodus could tell – the man was about to burst with glee, almost like a child who just unwrapped their dream gift on Christmas morning.

“Things aren’t over yet, Lord Crump. But… it does look as though we’re headed in that direct- ah!?”

Grodus let out a startled cry as the man suddenly enveloped him in a tight hug.

“C-Crump…!?” The former overlord’s voice broke out of shock, though even that did nothing to deter his underling’s affectionate gesture.

“You did it, you really, seriously did it! Buh huh huh huh huh! Buh huh huh huh, BUH HUH HUH HUH HUH!! Man, you are SO good!” Crump laughed cheerfully as he smooshed his cheek against Grodus, rubbing at him as though he were a beloved plush.

“S-stop, STOP! Put me down, this instant!!” Grodus hollered as he began to wriggle about. “I must follow after the others for negotiations, I don’t have time for this… this… whatever this is! Stop, cease this ridiculousness at once! G-gah! Lord Crump, UNHAND ME!!”

Yet, Crump didn’t let go just yet. He continued to hold Grodus tightly, all the while expressing his joy as loudly as possible.

It wasn’t just the sudden physical contact that made Grodus uncomfortable. 

No, it was something much deeper than that… Grodus still genuinely couldn’t help but wonder why. Why, after everything that he’d said to his subordinate, after all that he had witnessed… why? Grodus had legitimately lost almost every ounce of power he had, and yet…

Why was Crump still there, by his side?

Grodus had, without a doubt, sincerely wished Crump dead not all that long ago. He had called him worthless, a traitor… and he had outright admitted to intentionally leaving him behind. Yet, here the man was, still cheering for Grodus while holding a completely honest admiration for him. 

It made Grodus anxious. He didn’t understand it at all. He simply couldn’t.

If he were to simply ask Crump why he hadn’t left him, why he’d stuck with him all this time… what sort of answer would he receive? Did he even want to know? Was it simply because the man had nowhere else to go? …Because he'd been subservient to Grodus all his life?

An unpleasant sense of bewilderment gripped at Grodus from the inside. “Put me down!” he demanded once more, a sudden harshness within his voice. 

At that command, Crump paused like a scolded puppy and finally placed Grodus back upon the ground. However, he did so tenderly, being extra careful not to drop him… As Grodus’s frame touched the dirt, that same confusion filled him further.

Was he feeling… nervous? Scared, even? He didn’t know. Though he always acted with utmost confidence, he didn’t know anything about these emotions, not really…

“Uh, sorry about that!” Crump scratched at the back of his head. “But, I mean… seriously, you did amazing with this! So…”

Grodus had to admit – even beyond this moment, he truly didn’t understand people very well. He never had. It had been a permanent weakness of his, one that led him to typically find comfort in the cold, predictable numbers of computers, of mathematics, of chemistry, of physics… really, in any of the sciences. Times like these only served to highlight exactly how different his mind functioned from those around him - chances were he'd never be able to completely understand or accept the full extent of their emotions. To him, they were incomprehensible. But, right then…

He did feel that, for once, it was proper for him to say something.

And so, he spoke.

“You’ve done well, Lord Crump. …Thank you. For leading the X-Nauts when I could not.”

Crump nearly froze as the unexpected words of gratitude reached his ears. 

“B-buh!?” The large X-Naut gasped, his arms twitching as he seemingly held himself back from scooping Grodus straight back into his grip once more. …But instead, quietly, he turned around and quickly hid his face away from where his master could see.

“Y-yeah. Yeah…” Crump sniffled ever-so-slightly. “I did… I really did my best out there. Buh huh huh… huh huh huh… huh huh huh huh!!”

When was the last time that Grodus had said anything particularly nice to this man? …Not even Grodus could remember. Perhaps… perhaps he really had treated his second-in-command a bit too harshly in the past. Even if just a bit, maybe he really should be slightly less cold to him… 

Maybe. Possibly. …He’d consider it later.

His mind still an odd mix of emotions, Grodus stared off into the distance. It was there that the shadow… no. Vivian. Her name was Vivian. …It was there that Vivian was speaking to her friend, to that strange cloud woman. She continued to smile wholeheartedly, with a grin almost as bright as the sun itself.

He still didn’t like her much, but... just this once, he may have also owed her some respect.

Finally.

Finally, after all that trouble, filming was allowed to continue. Finally, after all their efforts across the past several weeks, after all the sweat, love, tears, and hard work that they’d put in…

The very last scene had arrived.

Vivian - or, rather, Violet - smiled softly as she took a pen into her hand. She perched atop a chair and looked over her late husband’s desk, a manuscript spread before her… though, for the moment, it was less of an actual manuscript and more just a pile of blank papers.

As she prepared to begin, her hand hovering just above the surface, she let out a massive, longing sigh. …She was remembering what she had lost, no doubt. Her husband was forever gone, and her sister imprisoned, but…

Now, after all that strife… she was free.

With a determined nod, she lowered the tip of her pen to the page and began to write her tale. This book was to be a memoir of her past – it was the physical manifestation of one final, longing look at the circumstances that made her who she was. It began as a story of loneliness and isolation. Then, it transformed into a story of love, then into one of loss… and then, eventually, into one of hope.

The camera panned across the bedroom as she buried herself in her work. Then, after just a few seconds of her scribbling against the paper…

“CUT! Most excellent work, all of you – that’s it! We’ve done it!” Bow called out, signaling that the ending had arrived.

Violet – or, rather, Vivian – had finally reached the goalpost.

The crew shared a lively moment together afterwards, in which they ordered a pile of pizza and drinks to indulge in while playing games. Vivian gleefully partook, going through several rounds of the board game “Hint” alongside Flurrie, Doopliss, Petuni, and Pennington. Much to everyone’s surprise – or, perhaps not – Pennington was always the first to guess at a culprit and, thus, always the first one out.

“Ah… yes, yes, of course that wasn’t it! Just as I… suspected…” The penguin-like detective’s brow was dotted with sweat as he flubbed yet another accusation and was eliminated from his third game in a row. “…Naturally, it would not be Miss Scarlet in the Foyer with the Fire Flower! I was most aware of that, of course. I… simply wanted to pave the way for your further success! As a master detective, it would not be fair of me to hog all the sleuthing glory, most certainly not…”

“Hey, you saw the final answer just now… right, Slick?” Doopliss snickered. “Would you mind handing out a teensy weeeeensy little hint? Just put it on a napkin and slide it over here all discreet-like, c'mon!"

“Uh, nooooo? That’s CHEATING!” Petuni let out a growl. “Don’t listen to him, don’t, don’t! If you're going to give out a hint, then give it to Petuni!!” 

“Oh my gracious, darlings…”

Flurrie shook her head as Doopliss and Petuni began to swarm the bewildered Pennington like angry bees, arguing all the while.

But Vivian just let out a little giggle – even though they were fighting, they still had a certain, precious sparkle in their eyes. …Everyone looked like they were having lots of fun. Vivian was too, of course, but she realized it the more that she looked around the room…

The crew was no longer segregated like they had been during their first meeting. The Toads chatted with the Boos, the Bub-ulb and Bob-omb with the X-Nauts… She could see crew members of various species drifting from group to group, happily mingling as they jumped between games. Even Grodus had a lighter air about him – though he wasn’t playing any of the games, he looked strangely at peace, sitting upon a pillow while he and several of his men observed Crump’s spirited bout of “Fightship” against one of the Toads. She and the rest of her group had gotten caught in playing “Hint” for a bit longer than she’d hoped – largely due to Petuni and Doopliss’s squabbling and continued requests for rematches - but there was no question about it.

Everyone was finally getting along.

As she watched them, she could feel a slight sense of heaviness beginning to seep into her limbs. A yawn snaked up her throat and, despite her best efforts to hold it back, emerged from her lips.

“Haaaaaaaahhhhhh…” Vivian gave a little stretch as she covered her mouth. “Mmmm… I’m starting to get sleepy…” she mumbled, though she still scribbled at her notepad as she attempted to figure out the game’s current culprit.

It had been another long day. …This one especially so. While she’d put on her bravest face in front of Flavio and given him the best, most dramatic show she could conceive of…

She’d actually been rather afraid.

So much had been riding on that single discussion. Thanks to getting Flavio involved, negotiations with Goldbob had apparently gone wonderfully, with them netting several contracts between the two rich men, Grodus, and Bow… and though it meant that their filming had been severely delayed for the day, they’d managed to solve so many problems at once. With their expanded network and increase in resources, Bow had even been talking about distributing their film overseas; previously, it had been expected to be a local release only. Flavio and Goldbob had apparently argued throughout the entire meeting, though their constant attempts to one-up and exert control over each other had proven to be an absolute boon for both Bow and Grodus.

As their final game of “Hint” drew to a close, Vivian bid the crew farewell and returned to her shed. They’d hear more details from Bow later – but, right then, she needed to rest.

The shadow hummed as she opened a newly-purchased treat bag and deposited its contents next to the parrot’s food bowl – to hopefully be enjoyed by him over the course of the next few days rather than all at once – and then took a seat at her desk as he chirped delightedly behind her. After gathering her thoughts, she pulled her stationery from within the desk’s drawer and began to write…

She noted down confident words detailing the upcoming movie premiere, then spoke of how hard she’d worked on everything, of what she’d had to do in order to keep the TV studio afloat… and of how proud she was of her own actions. 

The shadow wondered… What would Beldam think if she saw her now? Would she be surprised? …Would she finally praise her?

…

And then, after a few moments of thought… she stood from her seat, crinkled up the letter, and then tossed it into the trash can.

“Skrawk? …Is everything okay, Vivian?” the bird cooed from beyond as he watched her actions. Yet, Vivian nodded, then smiled brightly at him.

“Yes! Everything is fine, hmm hmm hmm!” she giggled. Then, with finality, she placed her office supplies back inside her drawer and closed it.

Poshley Heights was the primary supplier of entertainment in their corner of the Mushroom Kingdom outskirts. Beldam was always watching TV these days… Certainly, if Vivian waited for long enough, her elder sister would see their movie on her own. And, even if she didn’t, it was a guarantee that one of the Twilighters would view it and gossip about it. Word of Vivian’s efforts would absolutely reach her.

And then, she hoped, Beldam would be the one to contact Vivian. …And, even if she didn’t… Vivian would keep on shining. Beldam would be made to witness her growth, one way or another.

This time, Vivian would let her hard work speak for itself.

Chapter Text

That day, the usually quiet and mysterious Poshley Sanctum was alight with activity.

Beautifully decorated round tables, each covered with pearly-white cloth and glowing candles, had been arranged in rows throughout the vast interior of the building. People of countless different sizes and shapes mingled throughout the grand hall as they celebrated the success of a certain movie. Toads, Goombas, Koopas, Bumpties, X-Nauts, Boos, Bob-ombs, and more… All of them exchanged spirited words as they enjoyed expensive drinks and feasted upon the delicious banquet that had been prepared under the illustrious Lady Bow’s banner. The enticing scents of spiced meat and roasted vegetables filled the space, rousing the appetites of all who dined within the walls.

Vivian, having dressed herself for the occasion in a beautiful pearl necklace and a fashionable formal hat, sipped cheerfully at a glass of grape juice. Though a slight nervousness strummed at her heart as she observed the massive crowd, she still couldn’t help but be carried away by the wonderful atmosphere. 

To make things even better, the shadow was currently surrounded by some of her best friends on the planet.

“Isn’t it just, like, the neatest thing you’ve ever heard!?” Goombella and Chili, the latter of which Vivian hadn’t seen in what felt like ages due to his constant bouts in the Glitz Pit, chatted excitedly as they relaxed at one of the dining tables. “Really, it’s apparently been a pretty big hit over there! I didn’t even know that Sarasaland had a demand for this kind of stuff! Can you believe it!? Our Vivian, an international star!? That’s so crazy!”

“Well, yeah… it’s stupid hot over there, right? They’ve gotta have something to do while they’re sweating it out indoors or whatever,” the small-yet-not-quite-as-small-as-Vivian-remembered Yoshi commented as he slurped noisily at a cola. 

Across the table, Doopliss and Petuni were doing their usual thing while Flurrie and Punio watched on and shook their heads. Koops and his now-wife Koopie Koo sipped upon sparkling glasses of champagne, their hands lovingly intertwined… Meanwhile, one section over, Bobbery was talking noisily with Flavio and the rest of his crew. She could hear Pa-Patch bellowing something about “Oy, yer a blimey liar, yer full o’ it! You weren't even there fer most o' it!” as Flavio was undoubtedly boasting about his massive part in the success of the release. Even Ms. Mowz was about, though she had snuck off at some point and was likely prowling around the darkness while on the hunt for… something.

The shadow smiled with absolute delight as she watched the lively celebration unfold. She still wished Mario could’ve made it… but, even then, seeing this many familiar faces in one spot, all together, was nothing short of extraordinary.

At a glance, their film could’ve been considered merely a moderate success; it had premiered to rather middling critical reviews, many of which chided it for having a lower-than-average narrative quality when compared to Herringway’s other works. Some also took note of how the film sidelined several high-profile actors into secondary roles in favor of starring a bunch of complete nobodies. …Though, Vivian’s performance had still received some degree of praise. Even better, the movie was purportedly turning into something of a cult classic amongst certain groups.

Either way, it was true that the profits reaped from its release had far exceeded what Bow had expected. Between it and their other somewhat lesser hit - “Harder Than Bedrawk: The Rawk Hawk Story” – their studio’s journey was off to a relatively prosperous start.

“Ladies and gentlemen!” Lady Bow, clad in golden ribbons and holding a wine glass, called to the audience as she took up a position at the head of the room. “I’d like to thank all of you for coming today! Though my own efforts are largely what led us to this grand success, there are many others who have also helped us to reach these most illustrious heights…”

The Boo noblewoman called out several names as people rose from their seats and moved to the front, applause for each of them ringing out as she described their individual contributions. Flurrie and her crew, Pennington, the X-Nauts… As Vivian’s turn came, she shyly approached Bow and accepted a pin with their studio’s brand-new insignia inscribed upon it – an icon that appeared to be a mix of Bow’s ribbons, an X, and a star - which she then attached to her hat before returning to her seat. Even further, the shadow couldn't resist letting out a few joyous giggles as Goombella excitedly treated her to a few small compliments. 

“Look at you, that’s sooo cute on you! How, like, totally official!”

It was the first time in a long while that Vivian had felt so thoroughly appreciated.

Eventually, after several more names were called, the rewards section of the presentation wrapped up. Bow continued with her script, speaking of their plans to keep on expanding their portfolio of projects… and then announced one last thing.

“Now, after much hard, manual labor,” she smirked with barely contained excitement as she proudly spoke into the microphone, “I’m happy to announce that we’ve finally completed the construction of our brand new headquarters! One of the houses that we used for filming ‘The Shades of My Beloved’ has been converted into an actual office for our continued use! Rejoice, my subjects, for we are now properly in business!”

Cheers erupted starting from the Boos, then spread throughout the entire sanctum. That office was a solid symbol of their success.

Vivian clapped gleefully as she imagined what it could possibly look like. Quite some time had passed since she’d last visited that building… Though she'd been aware of the construction, she’d been far too busy focusing on redoubling her acting practice to go check it out. But, tomorrow, she’d have to stop by and see it for certain.

With that, the speeches concluded. Vivian rose from her chair, listening as Rawk Hawk drifted over to their table and began to argue with Chili about which one of them would be the first to beat the now fully-recovered Prince Mush in a title match. Upon noticing the light sense of thirst tickling at her throat, the shadow moved over towards a table at the back and stopped to refill her glass, where she carefully took the pitcher of grape juice into her hands…

As she did, something rather strange caught her eye. Standing nearby, shoveling food into his gullet like it was the last bit of sustenance in the land, was… an oddly bean-like man? At the very least, his head certainly resembled a legume…

No, actually… she recalled that she’d seen a being much like this before; in fact, he looked rather similar to Podley, though this man was clearly much younger. He had the same lightly textured, green skin that Podley had but wore a purple-striped shirt and hid his strikingly yellow eyes behind a rather suspicious mask. The mysterious guest was presently stationed directly in front of the food table and was scarfing down shroom steaks hand-over-fist, not minding his manners in the least.

Who… was that?

“Um… hello!” Vivian paused and greeted him, curious as to what he was doing there. She’d been able to place almost every face within the sanctum – all except for this fellow’s. There were several people there who’d attended as guests alongside the other actors, but who was he there with…?

Rather than greeting her back, the man nearly stumbled out of shock. Then, suddenly irate, he grit his teeth and glared absolute daggers at her.

“What’s that!? You got a problem with me grabbin’ some eats, huh? Boo, I say!” he growled as he stepped back from the table and let his arms drop heavily to his sides. She could smell just a hint of alcohol on his breath…

“Ah, no! That’s not it at all,” Vivian held up her hands in a sign of peace. 

“That right? Well, I’m busy here, see? So, scram!” Without paying her any further mind, the mysterious guest turned back to the spread of food and continued to feast, unhindered by her stare.

“Mmm… well, okay then. Enjoy your dinner, I guess…?” Vivian half-grumbled as she shifted her attention back to her own beverage. …What in the world…? 

As she returned to her table, she spied Ms. Mowz in the corner. …The Little Mouser was watching the strange man with a remarkably intent gaze.

But, whatever his deal was, Vivian wasn’t about to let him ruin her good mood. As she floated back, she noticed that dear old Admiral Bobbery had since trotted over and was chatting with Goombella. The noble skipper turned to face Vivian and gave her a friendly nod as she approached.

“Ah, Vivian, dear lass! Now there’s the proper star of the evening,” Bobbery’s mustache twitched as he began to speak. “Flavio’s been over there, making a kerfuffle about how he saved the entire show and other such poppycock… but it was really you who came to him, was it not?”

“That’s right, hmm hmm hmm!” Vivian giggled. “He’s as silly as ever, isn’t he? It’s almost a little cute how he’s always like that…”

“Is it?” Goombella raised an eyebrow. “I mean, I still think he’s totally annoying, but… I guess maybe he does have a little bit of a point this time, huh? If nothing else, he’s always pretty good for stuff like this.”

“Right, he might be like… that, but most posh types have something of the sort going on. Can’t live with them, can’t live without them,” Bobbery sighed. “But, that aside, I and the other blokes saw your film, dear Vivian! It was perhaps a little… strange… especially the parts about the small bombs and whatnot, but we all enjoyed it. It even gave Cortez a mint time, once we finally got him to sit still and watch it with us.”

Vivian couldn’t help but chuckle as she imagined the massive pirate skeleton perched in front of a tiny TV, intently watching the show alongside Pa-Patch and the others. …Did that mean they'd finally gotten electricity on Keelhaul Key? Or maybe they’d even settled down for a watch party in the middle of Rogueport Harbor…?

“Hey, by the way…” Goombella cut through the conversation as she asked a question. “Does anyone know who that one green weirdo at the food table was? He was acting seriously gross, just chowing down like a madman the whole time, but… I don’t even see him anymore. Which I guess is cool, now I don’t feel so weird about going over there.” She grimaced as she recalled the unsightly display. “…Still, though. What even was up with him?”

Vivian shrugged. “I was actually kind of wondering that, too… I’ve never seen him before. Podley isn’t here, right? Do you think he would know…?”

Maybe that was a bad assumption to make. 

“I don’t think that one was a normal party guest, sweetie. …Something smells like a rotten cheese.”

Ms. Mowz chose that moment to sneak in from the sidelines, her face surprisingly serious.

“He didn’t look to take anything other than food or drink, but… mmmmm. There’s something very odd about that one. …Call it a thief’s intuition. Once he noticed me watching him, he made himself scarce rather quickly…” Ms. Mowz shook her head. “Having someone else that slippery around is more than a little troublesome. I’d watch your back, dearie - something isn’t right. Not at all.”

Her brow furrowed, Vivian peered over at the food table, her eyes drifting over towards the spot where the mysterious guest had been standing. But the strange man was, indeed, already gone.

Though Vivian had been quite curious about the unknown partygoer, the few people she’d asked afterwards hadn’t been able to tell her a single thing. Not Flavio, not Flurrie, and not Crump, the last of which was currently walking alongside her as they headed over to visit their studio’s office that morning… In fact, most of the guests apparently hadn’t even noticed anyone matching that description. 

“You sure it wasn’t just some kinda hungry bum, buh huh? I mean, it happens sometimes. I guess maybe next time we oughta put together some security?” the bulky X-Naut general remarked as he stretched his arms beneath the warm Poshley Heights sun.

Ms. Mowz seemed to believe there was something more to it than that, but… well, it wasn’t as though Vivian had any proof otherwise. And so, she chose to put it out of her mind, instead focusing on the more important task directly before her.

As the shadow entered the Fantaboolous Studios headquarters and observed the brand-new layout, her face lit up with a childlike glee.

Thankfully, Bow had taken the suggestions of Flurrie and some of the other more practical-minded workers to heart when she’d chosen how to decorate the place. The newly renovated workspace now housed a small kitchen, a meeting room, an office, and a reasonably sized rehearsal room that they could use for their acting lessons. With its wide-open space and various props, it would serve their needs far better than simply making do with what they had at the X-Naut dormitory. 

Finally, they were starting to feel like true professionals.

“Buh huh huh huh! You like it, huuuuh?” Crump chortled as he and Vivian moved about and examined each room. “Yeah, I actually already got a good ol’ looksee at it. The guys really nailed things! Everything in here’s seriously top-quality!”

“…Well, I suppose you X-things did well enough with your work this time.” Bow took on her usual haughty tone as she guided the pair around, though even she still seemed rather pleased. Her office was the only area in the building which had something of a haunted feel to it – though Vivian had heard that it was quite toned-down compared to the looks of her mansion.

“Hmm hmm hmm! The kitchen is a very nice touch…” The shadow giggled as she floated down the hallway and peered in. It was small, but fully stocked. “It was kind of hard when we were practicing back at the dormitory. We always got thirsty really quickly, but…”

Despite its rickety kitchen being mostly in working order at that point, the dorm was often filled to the brim with just way too many X-Nauts. To get water, you’d have to wade through all of them, if you could get it at all… The crew usually had to instead fill a bunch of bottles in the morning, when most of the men were still asleep. That, or draw water from the outdoor well… 

“Well, that’s enough wandering about.” Bow clapped her hands together, cutting off Vivian’s train of thought. “After all, there’s plenty we must discuss!” 

The ghost beckoned the visiting pair forth, thus leading them down the hallway and into her office. Vivian and Crump each took a seat on one of the creaky, wooden chairs that faced Bow’s antique desk as they waited for her to speak.

“Now,” the ghastly lady began, pulling open a notebook as she took a pen into her hand. “Down to business. First of all, Crump, give me your status report – how are the preparations for your newest project faring? Do tell me how things are going with that ‘Starship X-Naut’ of yours.”

“Starship X-Naut.” Vivian had heard the name mentioned a few times in passing, but she wasn’t really sure of what the details were. She knew it was something that Crump had come up with on his own and proposed to Bow, but…

“Yeah, you got it!” Crump quickly pounded a hand against his chest. “That airhead Flavio actually came in clutch for that, buh huh huh! He roped some novelist over in Rogueport into helping us write the script for it, so we’ve totally got that ball rolling. We aren’t moving quiiite as quick as I’d hoped since we’ve been working on other stuff, but… it’s all in the cards! We’ve already got setup happening, over on sublevel 2!”

Vivian was always surprised by just how fast the X-Nauts could work once they put their minds to it. With Flavio and Goldbob’s funding, they’d already started fixing up Riverside Valley and had opened up a small factory – looking closer at Bow’s room, she could see the X-Naut insignia imprinted upon the vacuum cleaner in the corner. Amazingly, they’d even started expanding underground, deep down beneath the dormitory.

 “…Well, that’s fine, I guess. I want to see more progress on Starship ASAP, but the factory and all that’s important, too… After all, I simply must get my hands on all the funding I can for that other project of ours. Gweeaaah hah hah!” Bow laughed.

Other project…? Vivian tilted her head. She hadn’t heard anything at all about that…

“Speaking of which… Vivian! Preparations are well underway for your next big assignment. I do apologize for the wait on that – I’ve been quite busy with those hoity-toity merchants and these needy little X-creatures. But, do know that Bootler and I have been working on getting things moving, I assure you…”

“Ah… you have!?” Vivian clutched her hands in front of her as she excitedly leaned forward. “Yes, please, I can’t wait to hear more!”

Though Vivian had been doing plenty of training and had been working hard on a bunch of smaller tasks here and there – such as appearing for a few interviews and starring as an incredibly minor character during one of Zip Toad’s movies – she was more than ready to finally jump back into actual acting. Really, rather than even doing work directly related to her job, she’d been spending more time cooking for the X-Nauts…

“Oho? Excited, are we? Well, you should be!” Bow winked. “But… I’ll certainly have more on that for you later – there’s a few details that I wish to iron out first. Until then, your actual next assignment will be just a bit smaller… We promised Goldbob we’d offer him our services for advertising, so we’ll have to fulfill our end of the deal there first.”

Right… their contracts with Goldbob. Vivian nodded. She’d been wondering when they’d hear more on that…

“You recall all the hubbub about trains and whatnot, correct? Well, this town’s very first model train store will be opening very soon! For that, we need someone to show off some of the designer models in a commercial, so you’ll be working with Goldbob and the X-Naut cashiers on that. …Also, do make certain that those thugs are doing their jobs correctly, if you would. I don’t exactly trust them to mind their manners…” Bow looked over at Crump, who grunted. “If all goes well, we’ll expand into advertising even more of Goldbob’s wares. So, treat this seriously!”

“Understood!” Vivian smiled and gave a playful little salute.

“Now, last of all…” Bow murmured as she reached under her desk, then pulled out a medium-sized manilla envelope. “Here is today’s fan mail for you, Vivian. Do respond to all of them and have them back to me sometime before the end of the week. This idea’s been quite good for publicity - the audience simply loves the interaction, so keep it up!”

Vivian giggled as she took the envelope. …She really did enjoy responding to fan mail. Some of the people who wrote to her were kind of weird, but most of them were so very, very nice…

Upon bidding Bow and Crump farewell, Vivian turned to leave… however.

“Wait, no. Actually, there is one more thing.” Lady Bow reached into her desk and pulled out a much smaller envelope. “If only Bootler were here, I’d have him handle this, but… ugh. Vivian, before you head home, do bring this over to the sanctum and drop it off with the Boos there. Don’t worry too much about the contents - it’s nothing but a little message.” 

“Oh, sure! That’s no problem at all.” Vivian reached out and took it into her hands. …This excuse would give her a good chance to check on Pennington, too. The poor man had seemed more than a little bit startled by the relatively recent revelation that he wasn’t alone within his home – he apparently hadn’t actually put two and two together until sometime after their fight with Goldbob. She did hope he was doing okay…

Thankfully, the sanctum wasn’t too far away from the Bow’s office. Within a few minutes of floating along the road, she was already approaching the front door. 

However, something else beyond the presence of the Boos appeared to be amiss with Pennington that day.

“I am not letting you inside, and that is most final! My most observant eyes know a suspicious individual when they see one – and you most certainly fit the bill!”

The magnifying glass-armed Bumpty was currently yelling at a strangely flashy, foreign-looking blond man. …Interestingly, upon further inspection… this man yet again had green, plant-like skin. However, his aura was far different from that of the stranger she’d seen at the celebration; instead, he had a refined air about him and was clad in a magnificent, caped tunic. 

Another creature of Podley’s species? Vivian tilted her head. There certainly seemed to be an awful lot of them around lately… She’d thought they were rather rare. Additionally, he had some sort of weird, winged platform hovering directly next to him…

“I’m telling you, you most outrageous bird… I have no interest in your sanctum or what have you! None at all!” Though still somewhat agitated, the mysterious man seemed to be faring better than Pennington. “All I want is to know more about a certain individual that was supposedly sighted within the area… Are you entirely certain that he’s not inside?

“O-o-of course he’s not, do not be ridiculous! I, as the Sanctum Manager, know all there is to know about those coming and going from within! Naturally, you can be certain that I am aware of everyone who’s currently housed inside my walls!”

One side effect of the sanctum Boos’ presence was that Pennington had recently become even more suspicious of strangers than usual. Apparently, the revelation that they’d been there, casually existing beneath his bill the entire time, hadn’t been all that palatable to him.

“...Haaaah… fine. Do simply give me a yes or no, then!” The green man sighed in resignation. “Have you, or have you not, personally witnessed a Beanish man wearing a purple-striped shirt and a mask? Perhaps also with a pair of rather unsightly yellow eyes? Any hints you may have are fine, just…”

At that small description, a lightbulb went off in Vivian’s head.

“Oh! From the party! Yes, there was someone like that here yesterday…” she spoke as she approached the pair. “One of my friends was worried about him. Is he someone you know?”

“So, he is here!” the green man exclaimed, nodding his head vigorously. Now ignoring the still-agitated Pennington, he instead turned to Vivian and eagerly pressed his hands against her shoulders. “Do tell, young lady! Where is he now!? I request any answers you can provide!”

“Um… I… actually, I don’t know. I’m so sorry!” Though Vivian was startled by the gentleman’s forwardness, she still gave him the bad news. “But, I mean… you probably don’t have to worry about him hiding inside the sanctum. There’s lots of Boos living in there, so they’d probably have seen him if he were still around…”

She’d ask them for sure in just a minute. ...Still, she couldn’t exactly imagine it being a comfortable place to hide, especially since the specters often ventured out of the back room these days.

“Drat…” The man clicked his tongue. “But, to answer your question from before… Yes, it could be said that I know him. That man – Popple - is a most dangerous thief! I’m on a mission to find him as quickly as possible. He’s stolen something very, very important from my family… So, if you see him, please, come find me at once! I’m staying at the hotel in town – the front desk will take the message for me.”

“Um, okay…” Vivian nodded, somewhat perturbed at how suddenly the situation had developed. “But… if I do find something, to whom should I address my message? I didn’t catch your name…”

“Oh, but where are my manners?” At that inquiry, the young man stepped back and, upon gracefully crisscrossing his legs, gave a dazzling flourish of his dandelion-yellow hair.

An absolutely blinding light assaulted Vivian’s eyes at that exact moment, streaming forth from the man’s scalp as though a small sun had suddenly been woven from the fabric of the universe. Frightened, she covered her face. And yet, the strange man before her continued to speak…

“Heh heh heh!! It is most wonderful to meet you! My name is Pri-… er, Peasley! Just Peasley!” He called out, proudly gazing upon the shadow despite the all-encompassing brightness of the veil between them. 

“P-Peasley!?” Vivian stuttered, still hiding her face behind her hands.

“That’s correct! I am Peasley, an agent of the Beanbean Kingdom!”

Later that night, Vivian couldn’t help but let out a long, tired sigh as she returned home. What a strange encounter that had been…

After announcing his name, the man had immediately hopped upon his weird, winged platform and rushed off, seemingly already moving along in his mission to find the elusive “Popple.” He hadn’t even mentioned exactly what it was that the thief had stolen… Was Peasley some sort of international police officer? A detective? Honestly, he hadn’t really explained that, either…

Given, in this crazy world, it wasn’t exactly odd for such things to happen. …But… still. A frown spread across Vivian’s face as she pondered.

Yet, she was quickly distracted from her thoughts.

Riverside Valley was absolutely bustling that evening, with the sounds of hammers and drills pressing in from all directions. As she approached the compound itself, she could see a certain domed creature making his way through the grass, where he was busily bouncing back and forth between groups of men as he barked out strict orders to each of them.

“Vivian.” That word was Grodus’s only acknowledgement to her before he continued along his way, apparently too preoccupied to say anything else. …He sure had been active lately, despite his lack of limbs. It was almost impressive.

He wasn’t the only one constantly on the move. As Vivian entered the main building, she very nearly collided with a pair of men carrying a large, wooden cut-out of a tree. “Coming through, coming through!” the soldiers bellowed as they passed on by and out into the yard. …Undoubtedly, their cargo was meant for one of Flurrie and Doopliss’s newest plays. She could hear the whir of the foyer’s basement-bound elevator in the distance as X-Nauts just kept coming and going, each and every one of them busy with their own tasks.

Thankfully, the recent decrease in X-Nauts idling their days away in the kitchen made things a bit easier for Vivian – she was able to make her way over to her station at the oven without much of a problem, thus joining the soldier that was on cooking duty for the night.

“Oh, shoot, hey! That time already, buh huh?” Much to her surprise, Crump was sitting at the nearby kitchen table alongside one of the other X-Nauts – Johnson, she assumed – as he munched on a snack. Meanwhile, Johnson was fiddling with another one of those strange capsules. Crump was usually more than a little busy these days, so she typically didn’t see him this often, but…

“Hmm hmm hmm, that’s right – time to cook up some yummy food! Are you taking a break? That’s good to see!”  Vivian had actually gotten onto him about that a few days ago, after having noticed him working through his normal lunch period. …Maybe that’s why he was there now? If so, she was glad to see him taking some of her advice.

“Yeah, you betcha. We had a bit of downtime out at the factory site, so I thought I’d stop by here and take a lil’ breather…” Crump sighed in satisfaction as he took another bite out of his chocolatey brownie. “You almost done for the day, or are you headed back out?”

“Almost! Goombella’s coming over after this, so I thiiink I’m going to bring my food home with me…” Vivian paused as she considered her night’s plans. If she grabbed an extra portion for the Goomba girl, the X-Nauts almost certainly wouldn’t mind… After all, they had plenty these days. With Goombella rushing back and forth all the time, constantly splitting her time between research and visiting with Vivian, she was certain that the poor girl would appreciate the free meal. Thankfully, she’d often been able to bring her thesis papers over while Vivian worked on fan mail nearby, but…

Within a mere few days, those lovely meetings would have to be put on pause. …Goombella would soon be required to return to the University of Goom in the Mushroom Kingdom mainland to present her work. Not that she was to be gone for more than a few months, but… still.

Everything seemed to be changing lately. Speaking of which…

“Grodus looks like he’s doing well these days, doesn’t he?” Vivian commented as her mind drifted to the man outside. …Despite everything that had happened in the past, she was happy to see it.

“Oh, you bet! It’s like night and day, you legit have no idea!” Crump pumped a fist. “He’s always busy with something now! We’ve been tryin’ to get him interested in giving acting a go for ‘Starship X-Naut’, but he keeps saying he doesn’t wanna. Like, I know he’s got his hands- er… his… uh, y’know … full with managing our plans and all that, but…”

Johnson gave a loud snort at Crump’s slip of the tongue. 

But Crump paid it no mind as he continued. “Oh, that reminds me! The boys and I have something super amazing in the works for ol’ Grodus right now, but… shhhhhh! The deets are a secret, buh huh huh!” The X-Naut general held a finger before his collar as he chuckled excitedly.

Vivian could tell – despite what he was saying, the man was just dying to tell her more.

Yet, before she could question him any further, Johnson chose that moment to let out an enthusiastic “heeere we go!” as he pressed the activation button upon his newest capsule. The familiar sending sequence began right there, in the middle of the kitchen – the swirling, the tearing, and the dramatic flashing of lights – after which the object subsequently vanished from view. Vivian watched as Crump nearly jumped out of his skin in surprise, the entire show having taken place directly next to his head.

“……Really? Right here?” The slight remainder of Crump’s brownie now sat on the table, where it’d landed after it flew haphazardly from his hands. “You’re gonna give me a real heart attack one of these days, seriously…”

“I mean… why not? Here’s as good as anywhere else, isn’t it?” Johnson giggled, seemingly more at Crump’s reaction than at anything else. …Had he done it on purpose?

Though Vivian was curious, she chose to instead voice a different question. “By the way, I’ve been meaning to ask… what are those?” Her mind flashed back to when she’d first arrived at the valley – specifically, to how one had popped out of the air back at the Creepy Steeple. She’d never figured out what in the world they were meant for.

“Oh yeaaaaahhhh, you got one of the X-grams, didn’t you? I forgot about that!” Amused, Johnson slapped his foot as he turned to face her. “So, like. We used to send them out in hopes of getting work, but… yeah, they’re pretty much just toys now. Sending messages in them is fun stuff, people are really dumb and weird about it sometimes. Some dude shoved a flower into one that made me blow bubbles, it was wild!”

Was that really all? Vivian was surprised they were willing to spend resources on something like that. Plus, from the way that he was talking… Was he not planning out where to send them?

“So, you don’t actually know where they appear…?” she questioned, tilting her head.

Johnson shrugged. “Pretty much! We can send them to specific places, but we’d need some… uh, coordinates? It’s way too complicated to explain. …‘Sides, I don’t really care. I’m having a good time like this.”

“Though, y’know…” Crump spoke up, having popped the remainder of his brownie into his mouth despite its unfortunate encounter with the table, “We’ve been thinking about sending some promo materials out for ‘Starship X-Naut’ once we really get stuff going. Wouldn’t that be a crazy surprise? Like, you’re just chilling in your room, bored ‘cause your internet’s out or whatever… and then, POW! ‘Starship X-Naut’ care package, complete with DVDs and exclusive swag, home delivery style!”

Vivian frowned. Honestly, if something like that suddenly showed up in her house, she’d probably be completely terrified. …But, he seemed excited about the idea, so she chose not to voice that thought aloud.

Finally, after having listened to the X-Nauts continue on with their spirited conversation while she cooked, Vivian packaged up two servings of spaghetti and made her way back towards her shed. She smiled at the cute little flower garden and her home’s fuchsia roof as she opened the front door and slipped through. …Though she still called it a “shed” out of habit, that word wasn’t exactly accurate anymore. After placing the two servings inside her microwave, the shadow moved through the tiny house’s living room and into her bedroom, where she then began to hastily clear a mess of papers and books off her desk.

She’d clean up at least a bit before Goombella arrived.

The universe just kept providing him with wonderful new toys.

Though watching the dramatics between those actors and actresses had proven entertaining for a while, Dimentio already felt his boredom seeping back in. They’d been doing quite well recently – too well, in fact. The conflict between those oddly advanced X creatures, the shadow, her friends, and the rich townsfolk… For a bit there, it’d all made for quite the amusing show. Yet, with everything now on the upswing, their act was starting to become a bit dry…

The X-Nauts had proven especially interesting to observe. …He’d sensed something familiar from them. Though incredibly weak, their bodies contained very slight traces of the magical power that had run through Dimentio’s family line for generations… Distant relatives of the shamans, perhaps? It wasn’t impossible – though their influence was more pronounced within Dimentio’s land of origin, those pesky wizards did have a way of inserting their fingers into anything and everything. In fact, he had even heard of something like that before – that there had once been a hidden group of heretical misfits amongst the old tribes who, born with little to no casting ability, had decided to form an underground secret society based around hard science rather than faith in the stars. …It did make him curious.

Today, however, Dimentio was observing an entirely different subject.

As the jester floated idly before the canopy of stars, he watched as a certain Beanish prince continued to rush all across Poshley Heights, questioning each and every passing citizen that he could get his hands on.

Dimentio giggled. …What would this silly man say if he knew that Dimentio already had all the answers? That he'd already caught sight of the thief and knew exactly what it was that he'd stolen and where he was staying? That Dimentio was just watching, waiting, and delighting in Peasley’s ever-more-frantic attempts to uncover the crook's trail, like a scientist observing a rat trapped in a maze…

Not that Dimentio would’ve ever actually told him anything. No, no - it was far more fun this way.

Finally giving up for the night, the poor prince let out a long sigh and leaned listlessly against a nearby building. But then, after allowing himself just a moment to clear his mind, the blond man let out a loud whistle – a bean-shaped bird suddenly popped out of the nearby shrubbery, then flew over and perched obediently upon his finger.

As it crawled down his arm and made itself comfortable atop his shoulder, the prince pulled out a piece of paper and scribbled down a hasty note. Then, after rolling it up and tying it to the bird’s leg, Peasley let loose yet another commanding whistle - the creature instantly flew from its perch and took to the night, sailing away into the sky. His task complete, the troubled prince then turned to enter his hotel, his mind already elsewhere.

The avian messenger did not go far.

Dimentio was too quick for it – the mage swept in as it approached, using a shot of geometric magic to knock it down and out of the air. Then, hovering over his fresh prey with a sadistic smile, the jester removed the message from its leg and took a good look at its contents.

“Mmm… no confirmation of Princess Peach in the area, is it? …Her voice? What a tasty morsel this is…”

From what he’d gathered from observing both the prince and the thief, it seemed as though the latter had no idea what kind of power was contained within the object he had stolen. …Did he merely think it was some sort of expensive royal artifact? Not that he’d struck Dimentio as particularly intelligent from the get-go, but that level of ignorance was actually quite sad…

…However…

Dimentio could easily educate him on the matter.

Chapter Text

Popple was feeling more than a little uncomfortable with how things were going. The thief was sleeping outdoors again that night, nestled within some bushes a healthy distance away from the prying eyes of the Poshley Heights residents. It wasn’t the first time in his life that he’d been forced to rough it, but, given the option, he still would’ve changed more than a few things about his present situation.

“…What a load of baloney…” he grumbled as he turned over from his spot within the foliage. Sticks scratched against his behind, tiny bugs crawled up his pants legs as they attempted to gnaw at his delicious plant-like flesh, his shirt was wet with dew... As if it had been listening in on his lamentations, even the wind picked up and howled in his ears, adding an extra noisy insult to injury.

This was the pits.

He hadn’t meant for things to happen quite like this. He’d originally come to Rogueport since it was rumored as one of the best places on the planet for a wanted man to hang low... and, for a time, it had been. After finally, finally pulling off one of the biggest heists of his lifetime, the Beanbean Kingdom’s fabled Shadow Thief had taken his rightly earned loot and hightailed it off to the one place where locating him would be like finding a needle in a haystack. But, now that he finally had his hands on the thing, he had to wonder…

What even really was the deal with the Beanstar? 

He’d heard that it was the Beanbean royal family’s greatest treasure, handed down through generations and protected with the utmost care. There was no question that it was one of the most cherished artifacts to have ever existed within his homeland, and yet… as he pulled it out and looked at its face, it seemed just dopey as ever. No matter how much Popple poked at the snoozing, green-hued star, prodded at it, sang to it, spit on it… it didn’t do a thing other than just grumble a little bit, if it even happened to stir at all.

“Awwww, applesauce…” he growled as he turned it over in his hands once more. …He’d already tried pretty much everything he could think of. Was there some kind of secret trick to it? Or, maybe… had the whole “Beanstar” thing just been some kind of con by the royal family, designed to trick nosy ne'er-do-wells into thinking they were hiding some grand treasure when it was actually just some silly trinket all along?

...Really, how much was this thing even worth? He honestly couldn't tell. He’d been considering just pawning it off on one of the suits around Poshley Heights as a novelty item, but Peasley had completely ruined that plan by showing up. Thus, all thanks to that stupid, meddling prince…

There Popple was. Out in the woods, hiding in the dirt. Like a common crook.

“Grrrrrrrrr… c’mon! Do something, would’ja!?” he complained as he gave the star-shaped heirloom another light bop on the face. Though it cringed ever-so-slightly, its expression quickly settled back into a peaceful, dreaming daze.

“Now, now… don’t be like that. It’s actually considered quite rude to tamper with a dreaming star’s face like that, don’t you know? The Shamans would be quite upset to witness it! Besides, didn’t you work quite hard for this poor, napping thing?”

“C-criminy!!”

Popple nearly screamed as someone suddenly spoke from over his shoulder. Crouching backwards all fours, he scurried away like a crab and quickly backed up against a tree, turning to face the unexpected intruder…

“Oh, my! Did I surprise you? A thousand pardons!” An odd jester-like creature, clad in pointy, congruent clothing and wearing a two-toned mask upon its face, floated in the air just a small distance away. …Though its words were laced with honey, something about it set off Popple’s internal alarm bells.

This thing wasn't like the other Poshley Heights citizens. No - this creature felt sketchy.

“Wha-!? Where’d you come from!? …W-wait, no! You can’t have this! This is mine, see!?” Reacting defensively, Popple raised a fist and grit his teeth together in pure aggression. However, this gesture just earned him a gleeful chuckle from the being.

“Ah ha ha! Goodness me, you need not worry about that. I haven’t the slightest intention of taking it away, I assure you. After all, I have my eyes on something else entirely more powerful and grand in design…” the jester continued to laugh. “But… that aside, I must ask. Do you have any idea what it is that you hold, my oblivious little bean dish?”

At this, Popple raised an eyebrow. …Something more powerful? Wait, no, more importantly… Was this thing mocking him!?

“O-o-of course I know! This is the Beanstar! As the famous Shadow Thief, I nicked this fair and square! …Mind your own beeswax!” the bandit bellowed as he wriggled to his feet. How dare this weird man question him – he was a professional! He always had at least the basic details on his targets!

“Oho… is that so? Well, then… in that case, you must be aware of how to use it, right? Certainly, you wouldn’t have stolen it without knowing something so fundamental…”

 “I… oooohhh… y-yeah, I got that info! Yeah, of course I do! What’s it to you!? …Who’s asking!? What are you, the fuzz!?”

The mysterious jester's words prodded at Popple’s insecurities, sending him deeper and deeper into a rage. This… thing… was looking down on him, he could tell! It was talking down to him, the great Shadow Thief, one of the best pilferers of all time! Who did it even think it was!?

“Well, well! Very good. Though, I can see why it is that you’re so frustrated… Locating someone pure of heart and voice is quite the specific requirement, isn’t it? Such nobility and strength of character doesn’t exist often in the world… and it’s almost certain that neither one of us is any good for the task. Like searching for a four-leaf clover amongst rocky depths of a canyon, it may be difficult to find anyone at all!” the jester mused. “Unless… well. I do believe I know of a way that you could make such a thing happen, ah ha ha… As fate would have it, a little bird provided me with a taste of such information.”

“Pure of wha…?” At this, the thief paused. “You… you got the wire on this thing? I mean… It’s not like I gotta know! I don’t hafta deal with some random drip who pops outta nowhere, actin’ all like he knows everything about anything, but…”

But, it was true that Popple could really use that information. …Even if he didn’t want to admit it.

“…Boo. Boo, I say!” After grumbling and scratching at his head for a few moments, the thief finally groaned in resignation. “…Fine! Spit it out, would’ja!? Stop yankin’ my chain - the heck are you yappin’ about!?”

“Curious, are you? Well, then… why don’t we have a little chat, my friend? One of treasure and riches, of fame and fortune… Really, I believe you and I may have more in common than you think. You needn’t be so tense – after all, I’m on your side!”

The mysterious jester continued to smile as he floated closer, closing in on the bewildered Beanish man…

And thus, Dimentio moved to arrange the game board.

This was not how Vivian had anticipated her morning starting out. Not at all.

Things had been normal enough at first. She’d freshened up, just as she usually did, brushing her hair and humming as she poured out the bird’s food and enjoyed a spot of coffee… when an X-Naut came by and began harshly banging upon her door, telling her that Lady Bow had an urgent message for her and that she was to come by the office immediately.

Her mind, naturally, had jumped to the worst sorts of conclusions. Had someone gotten hurt? Had a deal fallen through, were the townspeople upset again, or… no! No, could it be…? 

Was she possibly getting fired!? 

With those sorts of horrible thoughts plaguing her, Vivian had rushed out the door and quickly moved along her usual path, eventually arriving at the office in a near tizzy. And yet, the ever-busy Bow had merely commanded her to go sit in her office and wait for a bit, all without giving her even the slightest hint as to what the meeting was about. Instead of heading directly to the train store like she'd expected to, the shadow instead found herself fidgeting nervously upon one of her boss’s wooden chairs.

Was she really in trouble? She’d barely even done anything since she’d met with Bow the day before! …Or… was that actually the issue? Had she maybe forgotten to do something that she’d been assigned!? Her mind danced with possibilities, each more frustrating and upsetting than the one before…

As she wrung her hands in her lap, Lady Bow finally appeared within the doorway. 

“This is it!” Bow called out. To Vivian’s surprise, the Boo noblewoman didn’t seem angry in the least – rather, her boss’s face was glowing with a completely genuine smile. “I just got word that our other starring actor has, after a little extra enticing, finally agreed to join us on our next big project! Quickly, now – take a good, long look at these!”

With a rapid motion, Lady Bow shoved a stack of papers into Vivian’s hands. Though it took a moment for Vivian’s anxiety-riddled mind to even register what she was looking at, the shadow’s eyes eventually drifted across the first few words: “Beauty and the Blub.”

As she read further, Vivian’s quiet panic slowly but surely transformed into a simmering excitement. If she wasn’t mistaken… weren’t these the instructions for yet another film!? The shadow’s gaze continued to move down the page as she hungrily consumed every word… Eventually, her eyes settled upon what appeared to be her role assignment.

“The Princess.” Could it be? …It was! According to the text, Vivian was to play an actual princess! But… there was something else written there that made her heart absolutely flutter with emotion. Looking at the filming location noted upon the bottom… no. No, that location wasn’t even remotely close to Poshley Heights. 

This film was to take place primarily within the Gusty Gulch, with parts of it also being filmed within the Forever Forest.

If she recalled what Bow had said before, the Gusty Gulch and Forever Forest were actually found overseas, within the Mushroom Kingdom’s mainland itself. …The two together essentially formed Lady Bow’s home turf. And, even more shockingly to Vivian, both were just a day’s travel away from the Mushroom Kingdom’s capital!

“This is…!?” Vivian gasped as she considered what that meant. Her…? Go overseas!?

“Yes, this is precisely what you think it is! Rejoice and look upon your big task, GWAAAH HA HAAA!” Bow practically roared with laughter as she admired Vivian’s shocked expression. “You, my beloved little employee, are to travel with me to visit my true home, located deep within the dark, mysterious forests of the Mushroom Kingdom! Lucky you, I must say!”

Vivian had wanted to make a trip out there so very badly, ever since Mario had returned to Toad Town. She hadn’t expected it to be so soon, so she was more than a little nervous at the thought, but… 

“Oh my goodness, wow!” The words fell from her lips as she read the front page again and again. Would she really be able to go visit him!? And then, maybe, just maybe, she could even make a day trip out to the University of Goom to surprise Goombella? And then she could stop by Princess Peach’s castle to sightsee, and then go out for a picnic atop the stunningly beautiful Shooting Star Summit, and then maybe even stop by to see the Li'l Oink farm that Mario had written about once…

Her hands began to quiver with excitement. “Oh, oh, gee whiz…” she whispered, her voice nearly shaking. “Yes! Yes, this is… This is wonderful!”

“Gweeeaah haa haa! I thought you’d agree.” Bow smirked. “A prime opportunity is rapidly approaching! In a bit over two weeks from now, in fact… Toad Town frequently hosts travelers from all over, and one such event is coming up quite soon! Entertainment is quite the focus in the Mushroom Kingdom mainland as well, believe it or not – from plays, to movies, to storybooks, oftentimes focusing on Mario’s tales. We’re going to try to time our filming around the Mushroom Kingdom’s next big cultural festival so that we can promote our work there. It’s best to cast our net far and wide, you know? Let's really get our name out there!” She giggled.

Beautiful images of lights, streamers, and people from all across the continent flashed through Vivian’s mind. The Poshley Heights festival had already been extraordinary… and yet, it was mostly aimed at actors, hardcore fans, and locals. Festivals hosted in Toad Town were known for being of a far grander scale, oftentimes attracting casual party goers from all over the entire kingdom.

There was no doubt that it would be an absolute spectacle.

“We’ll have you make an appearance during that as well… It only comes around once a year, so we simply must seize the opportunity while it’s available! You and Doopliss both will be expected to attend. I’ll be making an announcement to the public here shortly!”

Though she gulped, Vivian nodded. …The idea of advertising in front of that many people made her palms sweat. But, still… she could only imagine how beautiful of a celebration it would be. Would Princess Peach make an appearance as well? Surely she would, right?

“Well, anyways. …I do wish that I had more time to chat about it, but I have other appointments to attend to. Unfortunately, I remain quite busy. There’s much I need to sort out before our departure…” Bow sighed. “Besides! You still have that toy train commercial to film – go on, make haste! More details will follow, I assure you.” 

Right. …Vivian was due to appear at the train store within the hour. Though she had plenty of questions, they’d surely have time to hash everything out later. Really, despite them already both having different plans for the day, she certainly understood why Bow had summoned her immediately. …This was exciting. Really, truly exciting.

Though she could scarcely contain her joy, Bow was right - Vivian did indeed have more work to do. And so, with a bounce to her stride, the shadow exited the office and set off towards her next destination: the train store.

After a bit of searching, Vivian found exactly what she was looking for. They’d acquired a surprisingly good location for the shop – undoubtedly due to Goldbob’s influence. It was located rather close to the train station itself, making it nice and visible to all the tourists coming and going from the Excess Express. From what she’d heard, they were planning to also sell some miniature models inside the gift shop on board the train, where they’d post advertisements telling customers to come visit them in Poshley Heights.

She did have to admit, it was a bit odd to see the normally militant X-Nauts milling about the cute, dainty little building, what with its colorful brick walls and fancifully decorated entrance… One of them was currently outside, lazily scrubbing at the windows. He glanced at her as she passed through the front door and into the interior of the shop - a bell hanging from the store’s “closed” sign announced her presence, giving a cheery little jingle.

Inside, she felt almost as though she’d entered an entirely new world. The interior resembled a fantastical theme park, what with its flashy red-and-gold décor and the constant whir of tiny engines. Trains of all different sizes, makes, and colors lined the walls from end to end. The Excess Express was the centerpiece, of course – a small model of it chugged along, doing laps upon a track that had been mounted to the outer wall – but there were plenty of other models on display, too. Some were incredibly luxurious, such as the pure gold set, while some were a bit friendlier on the wallet. An itty-bitty model, shaped like a mushroom with two little pumps on either side, immediately drew Vivian’s eyes as it skittered about a track on the floor…

As she floated in, one of the red-garbed soldiers approached her from behind the counter.

“Hey, uh. Yo!” He raised a hand in greeting, then immediately motioned to the back. “We’ve got all the filming equipment and stuff set up in the employee room. If you wanna take a look, we’ve also got this neato little handbook with pictures and specs and whatever about all the trains… Kip’s out front giving the window a good scrub right now, but I can call him back in. Lemme know if you wanna see any specific models, I can grab them down from the shelf and give you the whole spiel.”

“Oh, yes, that would be helpful! Actually, I’d love to know more about this one over here… It’s so cute and small!” Vivian scooped a train into her hands – specifically, the little mushroom-like model – and presented it to the X-Naut cashier.

While she did need to know more about the trains for the sake of the commercial, she also just couldn’t help but be a little bit interested in them herself. …Tiny replicas of real-life objects were just so adorable! The prices were kind of expensive, being in Poshley Heights and all, but maybe, just maybe, she could convince Crump to let her have a discount…

“That one? Yeah, uh, lemme see…” He took it from her and gave it a good look. After a few moments of fumbling, the soldier turned the model over and showed her a few workings on its bottom. “This guy’s actually a toy from overseas, based in Toad Town. I don’t think he has any kind of real-life version, but… there’s some weird rumor that you’re able to ride one if you know where to go. …It’s crazy stuff, actually. Something about jumping into a toy box? But, we did a bunch of research all over and that's all we really heard about it, so…”

Next, he showed her how to turn it off and on – the two of them watched as the little toy choo-chooed along the floor, the pair of mushroom-shaped pumps on its sides pushing in and out as it moved right on along. After they'd had their fun with that one, Vivian picked out another train, then another... At some point, the X-Naut from the front of the building joined them and picked a train of his own off the shelves. They lined the locomotives up next to each other, activating them at the same time as they watched them race across the length of the store...

Time passed. Vivian gave into her inner child – she’d never actually gotten to play with toys like these before. Shadows like her didn’t exactly have normal childhoods… Having been created to serve and fight, they were more crafted than born. And so, she’d always been curious, wanting to know what it was like…

But… as they continued to play, and the minutes continued to tick by, Vivian had to wonder.

They weren’t just there to have fun, right? …Where in the world was Goldbob at?

Glancing at the clock, she realized – their arranged meeting time had completely come and gone. He was supposed to have been there long ago, and yet…

“Um… do you two have any idea where Goldbob might be? He was going to come and give us more instructions, right…?” Vivian questioned the two X-Nauts, thus putting a pause to their train shenanigans. …Maybe she'd misunderstood something? She thought for sure that’s what Bow’s notes to her had said, but…

“Wait, yeah, dude. That’s, like… totally weird, isn’t it?” The X-Naut that had been scrubbing the window – named Kip, apparently – stretched from his spot on the floor. “That’s what they told us, too. …‘Wait for Goldbob before you start filming’ or whatever. He’s supposed to lead this shindig, what the heck’s with that?”

The three of them stared at each other, not entirely certain what to do with themselves.

“Well, uh... I guess we just keep waiting? I’m sure he’d be steamed if we weren’t ready when he gets here, he’s always got something going on…” The cashier scratched at his head awkwardly. “Wanna at least go look through the book? We can start teaching you some of our sales scripts, those’ve at least gotta be useful for something. …I think?”

Thus, the three of them continued to waffle about the shop as they searched for anything and everything they could do to prepare. …And yet, time continued to flow without Goldbob ever making an appearance. Together, the trio of employees just kept waiting… and waiting, and waiting, and waiting…

Finally, after well over another hour had passed, the bell at the front door let out a chime. The three of them quickly rose from their spots in the employee lounge, where they’d been poring over handbooks and guides while sipping on sodas from the staff vending machine. However, when they rushed to the front, Goldbob was not the one that waited for them…

Instead, little Bub stood just inside the entrance, holding a note before him.

“Waaoooooooooowwwww…” The orange Bob-omb let out a long, happy sigh as he eyed the contents of the store. …It certainly wasn’t the first time he was seeing it, but…

“Oh, Bub! I didn’t know you were coming, hmm hmm hmm! Isn’t it neat in here?” Vivian giggled as she bent down and met his eyes. “It’s so good to see you! We’ve been waiting for quite a while now… Would you happen to know where your dad is at?”

Though she looked beyond the front window, she still didn’t see Goldbob anywhere. …Really, she was starting to get worried that something bad had happened to him.

“Uh, yeah! …Sorry, Missy, um… Actually, my dad told me to deliver a message to you. Ahem!” The little Bob-omb perked up proudly as he held the note before him and began to read it aloud. “I am… um… pre-occ-ooh-pied! Puh-lease dee-cide on the script without me! From, Goldbob.”

Vivian frowned. He was… preoccupied? But…

“Mmmm… that’s… a bit of a problem, isn’t it?” She turned to the two X-Nauts. The pair shrugged and stared at her.

“Well, uh… I guess them’s the orders? You’re the one who works closest with Bow, so…” The cashier itched his neck. “What do you want us to do, Viv? We’re down for whatever, so command us! You’re the boss, boss!”

Apparently, Vivian was to head the script. …She gulped. She was supposed to be an actor, not a writer, but…

“Um… oh, gee whiz…” She clasped her hands as she nibbled nervously at her lip. “…Well, um. Let’s… maybe just sit down and start planning out the main points, then? Do you have a notebook somewhere that I can use…? I think I do know which trains I like the best, and we’ve definitely got to show off the Excess Express, so…”

Despite her reservations, Vivian took the provided notebook into her hands and began to write, carefully plucking each word out of her mind as though they were individual grains of rice. Meanwhile, the two X-Nauts took Bub over to the shelves and showed him some of the trains, his cheery giggles sounding from beyond even as Vivian clutched at her pencil and struggled to form more than a single paragraph. …She didn’t really know what she was doing, and Goldbob was quite a picky one, but…

If this is how it was going to be, she’d still try her best.

The soft, staticky refrain of a lone TV played in the background. The room was shrouded in an oppressive darkness, almost as though shadowy tendrils had crept in through the walls and settled down into every crevice. Were it not for the sounds playing from beyond the screen, one would have guessed time itself had frozen.

Endless mounds of torn and discarded cloth transformed the unswept floor into an abandoned graveyard. …Much of it wasn’t new. Some of it had dwelt there for months at that point, as a constant reminder of the witch’s failure to thrive in a world that wasn’t made for her.

Beldam had given up. 

No longer did she stitch at anything in her lap – she’d already added her latest piece to one of the piles. She’d bungled it again, she had. …No. No, it wasn’t her fault. Of course it wasn’t her fault. This was all because her tools were too complicated to use, the instructions too vague, and the people around her far too unhelpful towards her cause…

It wasn’t her fault. It couldn’t possibly be her fault. …Of course not. Of course not! This was all because of everyone else, all because of them...

Creeeaak!

The sound of the front door opening signaled that she wasn't alone. Soon after, a second, far larger figure entered the building and moved over towards the sink. …Marilyn. She was always so slow, so clumsy… and so incapable of performing even the simplest tasks! Beldam should’ve had dinner sitting before her ages ago, where had that oaf even been!? She’d been hungry before - now, she was famished!

Her voice tinged with irritation, the eldest shadow called out. “Marilyn! You’re late – forget about it! Bring me one of those shroom snacks from the cupboard, now! And do be quick!”

Beldam was tired. So very, very tired of always having to deal with fools! Everyone was always so incredibly determined to hold her back… Always, always, always! If it weren’t for them, she’d surely be doing wonderful things right then! More than anything else, she continued to long for a seat at her deceased queen’s side, serving none other than her for millennia to come… If it weren’t for everyone else, that delightful dream would’ve come true! It should’ve come true!

The witch seethed as her stomach growled. With her ever-present rage bubbling up and threatening to overflow once more, she opened her mouth and turned to yell at Marilyn… 

…when a shockingly familiar voice suddenly sliced through the darkness.

“Dear! Your breakfast is ready!”

Beldam made a gasping noise as if she’d been struck in the stomach, lurching forward and nearly falling out of her chair. That voice…!? She looked about as she tried to find the source… The owner of that voice had left. She’d gone out into the world, abandoning her only family in favor of chasing after the memory of some hairy, mustachioed lout…

Beldam shouldn’t have heard that voice.

Did that mean... Had she returned!? Surely not! How shameful, for her to come crawling back…! She’d probably failed at her new job and returned to beg for mercy! Of course – Beldam knew it would turn out that way! Yet, as Beldam continued to search, her gaze settled upon one of the most unexpected places.

The TV screen.

A version of Vivian existed there, though she didn’t look like the Vivian that Beldam knew. This Vivian had the gait of a noble lady. Her body was adorned with beautiful, golden accessories, and her hair had been skillfully styled to perfection. She was carrying a tray lined with delicious-looking pancakes and orange juice, which she then delicately slid through the flap at the bottom of a door…

What… in the world…?

Beldam squinted as she tried to make sense of the image before her. Vivian… was on the TV? This movie… what was this?

Yet, even as Beldam continued to stare dumbfoundedly, the show continued onwards. This strange, new Vivian looked at the camera with a smile, then hummed as she picked up an umbrella and cheerily made her way out the front door of a rather nice-looking house.

“Guh…?” Though Marilyn appeared behind Beldam with a shroom snack in hand, the eldest shadow didn’t even turn to face her. The witch’s eyes remained locked on the screen as she struggled to absorb the information presented before her… 

Within minutes, Marilyn had also pulled up a seat and begun munching upon her own snack, her gaze also glued to Vivian.

Entranced, they watched as the Vivian before them spent time hanging out with a friend and then returned home to, strangely enough, a dead Crump on the floor. They witnessed her actions as she sat through several harsh interrogations, panicked at the detective’s accusations, and then fled into the shadows…

Beldam had been aware that Flurrie sometimes appeared on the television – in fact, she’d seen that ridiculous cloud-like beast during an interview before, so that was no surprise. But, this…

The eldest siren couldn’t make sense of her feelings as she absorbed scene after scene. …It was strange. That was definitely Vivian upon the screen. Somehow, watching her made Beldam feel… small. Alone. Forgotten, even. There was a wound in the witch’s heart that ached with her younger sister’s every move, its gnarled form sending fiery bursts of pain searing up her cold, cracked arteries and throughout her body as she observed every new, completely foreign act…

But, as the night went on, she found that she simply couldn’t look away.

Chapter Text

Petuni pitter-pattered across the shining forest floor of Boggly Woods that morning, dodging the gaze of the aggressive Clefts and Dark Puffs as she went. She knew the route well – though a steep cliff made traversal difficult for most passerby, the savvy little Puni was aware of an alternative path that led straight to Flurrie’s house. Thus, thankfully, even one as small and squishy as her was more than capable of making a spur-of-the-moment trip out to see the matronly spirit.

…Even if she knew Punio would scold her for it. Actually, Flurrie would’ve scolded her for it too, but… well, it was easier to ask for forgiveness than permission! Besides, Punio was already busy for the next few hours, since he was once again being lectured by the Elder for doing who-knows-what. Petuni could’ve waited around for him, but she was bored right then, so…

Naturally, that meant it was time for an adventure! And so, the little Puni excitedly made her way forward. Upon eventually approaching the pink-roofed house, she sidled up next to the door and gave it a loud bonk with her side.

Yet, no response came. Not entirely unexpected – Flurrie was a busy woman. Petuni had come knowing that Flurrie wasn’t currently out on any sort of extended travel, yet that still didn’t mean that the wind spirit would always be at home. It was quite common for her to leave for more local business with her troupe, even during the early mornings. …Though, just in case the cloud spirit simply hadn’t heard her, the little Puni thudded against the door a second time and then yelled:

“Flurrieeeeeeee! Doooooooplissssss! I’m here to plaaaaaay!”

Still no reply. Yet, she could faintly hear movement from beyond the door – was someone home after all? …Were they ignoring her? If it were Flurrie, Petuni had no doubt that she would’ve at least called out, but, since nobody had…

It must’ve been the other resident. What the heck, what a bootyhead, leaving her hanging like that!

“Dooooooooooplisssssssssssss! C’moooooonnnnn!” She hollered out the likely offender’s name as she impatiently tippy-tappied her toes upon the grassy ground. “I’m boooooreeeeeeed! Let me in!!”

At her continued cries, the sound of footsteps grew closer. Then, finally…

The door opened. The sheet-clad creature in question grouchily stared out from beyond the doorway and squinted his eyes as he took in the visage of the itty-bitty slug before him.

“Hey, I’m busy here! I’ve got to head to work here in a few, I don’t have time for games right now! Go bother your brother or something!”

At his words, Petuni began to pout and kick at the ground. “Buuuuut, buuuuut… Punio’s always doing other stuff these days! The Elder never stops lecturing him since she wants him to be ready to lead the tribe and things. He said he’d play with me soon, but then he went and got in trouble again…”

“Well, I’m 'doing other stuff' too! So get lost!” Doopliss growled and turned his body back towards the home’s interior as he threatened to close the door.

The Puni looked up at him dejectedly, her eyes huge and begging. Seconds passed as the Duplighost stared into her face without either party moving. But then…

“Fiiiiiiiineeee, you big meanie…”

Petuni turned around slowly, staring at the ground as she moved to leave. Her steps were slow, lethargic… as if all in the entire world had rejected her. She began to walk into the tall grass, her small body nearly vanishing from sight beneath its long tendrils, when…

“Ugh… okay, I get it! You’re such a baby sometimes, you know that? I guess you can come on in…” Doopliss sighed as he held the door open. “…I'm still getting out of here in a few minutes, though. Lemme finish chowing down and then I’ll walk you back. Geez…”

Even though Doopliss was acting as though he were doing her a favor, Petuni had already known – this dramatic Duplighost needed to hike right up to the Great Tree in order to access the pipe system anyways. If he had to make the trek to work regardless, then he might as well spend it having fun with her! 

“Yay!” She spun around and gave a little bounce. Though she would’ve preferred to do something a bit more exciting, this was better than nothing. She really, really liked playing with Doopliss. He always had weird stuff to say, and sometimes she could even get him to join in on games like “The Floor is Lava!” with her.

And so, having successfully convinced him, she jovially skipped beyond the doorway and into Flurrie's residence.

After Petuni followed Doopliss around the house for a bit – and after she snagged a bite of the waffles he’d been having for breakfast – the two eventually made their way out into the forest. Petuni ran a slight distance ahead of her walking partner, singing a little song as Doopliss commented on the silly lyrics.

“The itsy-bitsy Pider crawled up the water spout~!” She cheerfully called out the words without a care in the world. “Down came the rain and washed the Pider out~!”

“This one again? How many times is this guy gonna try the same thing?” Doopliss remarked. “He should’ve figured something else out by now! …Get a grip, Slick! C’mon!”

“Tee hee hee! He’s doing his best. Besides, Punio’s always telling me that you should never give up! …Out came the sun and dried up all the rain~!”

It was all silly drivel, but Petuni was having an absolute blast regardless. And so, as she continued trotting forward and singing, she didn’t even notice as the air began to stir before her…

“Wha!?” Doopliss gave a start as his eyes fell upon the strange rift forming directly in front of the happy little Puni. “Wait, hold up, what the hey!? Petuni, stop! Get back here, behind me! Something’s weird!”

“And the itsy-bitsy Pider climbed up the spout a- …huh?”

By the time she noticed what was happening, it was far too late.

The space tore asunder and a man, clad in jester’s attire, reached straight out of the rip in reality and wrapped his hands around her body. Then, giving a teasing little “ah ha ha!”, he smiled coolly at Doopliss and suddenly pulled the panicking Puni in through the hole.

“D-DOOPLISS! HELP ME, HELP ME, HE’S GOT ME!” Petuni cried out in pure terror as she struggled against her kidnapper’s grip. And yet, it was futile – she vanished alongside him, whisked away into another dimension, to a place where none stood a chance of finding her…

Just like that, she was gone.

Still, the pixelated hole remained. …A green, otherworldly sheen reflected its mysterious depths.

“PETUNI!? Wait, Slick, bring her back! What’re you doing with her!? Quit it, she’s not even a princess or anything special like that!” Doopliss called out as he leapt forward, his arm outstretched. “Hey! Hey, come ON, this isn’t cool!”

“Ah ha ha, but she’s important to you, is she not? …Well, why don’t you come in and retrieve her? The door is open - be my guest!”

Mouth agape, Doopliss stared into the beckoning void. He took a few steps back and shook his head as he considered just bolting… but then, instead, he looked in the direction of Flurrie’s house. After staring and pondering for just a few moments, his face reflecting the full spectrum of emotions, he eventually gave a big gulp and steeled himself.

“Flurrie’ll flip when she hears about this…”

Then, with a nervous sigh, the Duplighost clenched his fists and leapt straight through the hole. It closed behind him with a sense of finality, sealing him deep within.

Not a trace remained of the pair.

It was still true that the model train store was a beautiful place, filled with a sense of whimsy that inspired a childlike wonder in any who visited. However, as Vivian sat on the floor that day, poking idly at one of the trains as she switched it on and off and watched it circle around the tracks she’d set up, again and again… she couldn’t help but wear a deep frown across her face. 

Goldbob still hadn’t shown up.

Once more, hours had passed since the arranged meeting time had arrived. The sense of excitement and duty she’d felt the day before was nowhere to be found. Her fellow employees appeared to have already lost all interest in the idea of filming - the cashier had gone back to his spot behind the front counter, where he was flipping through a volume of manga and occasionally cackling at the contents. The second X-Naut… actually, she wasn’t even sure where the second X-Naut was. He’d said something about taking the trash out, but he’d disappeared with it long ago and hadn’t returned since…

Though they’d come up with something of a rough script, they'd still wanted Goldbob to at least take a look at it before they started filming for real. …The store was due to officially open in a few days. They’d intended to get everything done before then - that is, before they had to work around crowds of people and worry about not interfering too much with the store’s normal business hours. And yet, without him there to fulfill his role, Vivian was starting to question if they’d get anything solid done at all.

“Mmph…” Vivian grumbled in frustration as she stopped her toy train. She picked it up, turning it round and round as she ran her fingers along all the intricate little details. This tiny one was called the “Perplex Express” and, according to the guidebook, was apparently in use somewhere around the world for entertainment purposes rather than for travel. It was so very cute, what with its little dining car and engine room…

But, despite how adorable and fun it all was, she really couldn’t just sit around and play with trains all day. …Especially not for two days in a row. She really had been excited to get to work – even if it was just a commercial, it meant she’d finally get the chance to film something new. This wasn’t how things were supposed to go.

“…You good over there? You’re making some real funky noises.” The X-Naut peered over from beyond his manga.

“Oh, sorry. I am, but… Really, I can't help but wonder.” Vivian sighed. “Do you think Goldbob’s ever going to show up…?”

She was starting to doubt it.

“Yeah… I dunno, this really is starting to get annoying, isn’t it? Like, filming this thing shouldn’t even take that long…” he grumbled as he turned around and began to dig through a drawer. After a moment, he pulled out a rectangular device – his communicator. “Lemme try to get in touch with Bow, alright? Hold on…”

Vivian could hear a ringing from his device. …But the ringing eventually stopped without anyone ever picking up. The cashier let out a little groan, then tried again…

“Nope, no answer. …Dang, I hope she’s even carrying it. Lord Crump said he tried to get her to, but…” he complained as he scrolled through his contact list. “Man… stupid ghosts, why’ve they gotta be so bad with technology…”

Vivian giggled just a bit. Really, she understood that well enough. She knew they’d been handing a bunch of the newly produced little devices out to all the employees, but she still hadn’t picked one up for herself. From what she’d seen of Crump’s, with the touch screen and all the confusing little icons, it just looked way too complicated.

She’d always had trouble with stuff like that. It was one of the reasons she’d never gotten a Mailbox SP, though they were also just really expensive. Since the X-Nauts were giving them out for free, she really should’ve tried to carry and use one, and yet…

The soldier muttered beneath his breath as he continued with his attempts. Though Bow wasn’t answering, she wasn’t their only boss – and so, he picked a different recipient. The device rang for a few seconds, leaving the two waiting… and then, finally, the newest contact picked up.

“Oh, hey, yo! Yeah, uh, we’ve been waiting over here for a loooong time again today, and this guy still totally isn’t here… Nah, we haven’t heard a peep. …Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Yeah…” he spoke as he tugged lightly at one of his ear flaps. “Yep, Viv and Kip are here, too. …At least, I think Kip’s still here, I haven’t seen him in a sec. …Oh, gotcha. So that’s where he went. Roger that!”

With that, he hung up.

“Is something happening?” Vivian stared at him, a bit concerned. Was someone else coming over…?

“Sounds like we’re free to go for the day. Lord Crump’s given us the go-ahead – I guess he’s already in the area for business stuff, so he’s gonna stop by for just a second. Sounds like Kip went out for a snack run in town and ran into him.” The X-Naut shrugged. “Let’s start turning everything off and packaging things back up. …I’m gonna run the vacuum through here real quick. Let’s get the place looking all nice and spiffy again, yeah?”

“I see.” Though he seemed rather flippant about it, a hint of disappointment tugged at Vivian’s heart. …What about the commercial, though…?

Given, she agreed that there wasn’t much more they could do. Even if Crump were able to get in touch with Goldbob, there was a good chance he still wouldn’t make time for them. 

And so, Vivian got up and quietly put her chosen toy back inside its box. She then switched off the room’s main display, thus putting a stop to the miniature Excess Express’s continuous laps around the walls. After that, she moved back to the employee area – it was there that she threw away any waste that remained on the tables, put the strewn-about guidebooks back in their rightful spots, and then turned out the light…

As the two of them finished packing up, the bell at the front door gave a little jingle.

“He seriously didn’t show again, buh huh? Man… that sucks, but who knows what he’s up to. It’s Goldbob, after all,” Crump snorted as he entered the shop. He held the door open after him, allowing the metal dome tagging along behind him to hop right on in.

“Vivian.” Grodus nodded at the shadow as he acknowledged her presence. Then, turning to the cashier, he gave a similar greeting: “X-Naut.”

“Oh, Grodus? You’re here, too?” Vivian awkwardly nodded back.

“That’s correct. We were seeking Bow just now, but it appears that she’s not in. …How troublesome. Know that I will address the situation with Goldbob properly when I next meet with her, but… well. At this point, who knows when that will be.” He sighed in irritation.

Lady Bow was gone…? Given, just like with Goldbob, that wasn’t exactly the most surprising thing ever – though Bow did usually at least give some sort of indication of where she was going and why. She was haughty and independent to a fault, yet she did respect her workers enough to at least let them know when she would be unavailable.

“I mean, it’s not a huge deal or anything. I can send one of the guys out to check on her later tonight, to see if she’s back and all that.” Crump shrugged. “In the meantime… are either of you down for a treat? If you aren’t working, there’s this one bakery that I’ve been wanting to give a go, buh huh huh! It’s real close! You wanna go take a peek?”

“No, I truly don’t, but…” Grodus sighed. “That’s not an answer that you’re going to accept, is it?”

Crump chuckled in confirmation. “Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh huh huh!! C’mon buddy, I know you got some time! Even if you can’t eat any cake, it’s still good to get out and, I dunno… socialize? Like, as in, do stuff that’s not just work?”

Grodus rolled his eyes. Yet, Vivian gave an enthusiastic clap, a smile forming upon her face.

“Oh, you’re talking about that new shop that opened recently, aren’t you!?” she questioned as she regained some of her positivity. “’Flour Power Bakery’, right? I’ve been wanting to try that out! I keep thinking it would be wonderful to take a bite out of one of those strawberry shortcakes in their display window, hmm hmm hmm!”

She’d even heard the chef had moved there all the way from the Waffle Kingdom! Their sweets had been getting really popular with the Poshley Heights residents lately. …Though, the idea of a large man like Crump hunkering down with a dainty little cake in front of him was honestly a funny thought.

As she opened her mouth to ask what kind of treat he wanted to try, a chime sounded from Crump’s pocket.

“Oh, uh, crud. Lemme take this reaaaal quick…” He reached and grabbed his communicator, pulling it out and pressing it to the area just beneath his right horn. “Oh, hey! We were just looking for you a bit ago. We’ve got a few- …buh? …Wait, wha, are you serious!? That’s… real bad, isn’t it?”

Vivian’s daydreams of eating a beautifully decorated strawberry shortcake vanished from her mind as Crump’s tone turned quick and harsh.

“…Yeah, you got it! We’ll be right there - I’ll start making some calls on the way!” The X-Naut general turned towards the door and immediately made to leave. “Guys, we’ve got an emergency! Bad news from Bow – Grodus, Vivian, c’mon! We’ve gotta get over to the office, on the double! She’s gathering up everyone she can!”

Vivian’s heart sank. “What’s going on…?”

Bow was haughty and demanding, but she wasn’t easily rattled. If even she were calling something an emergency, then it had to be legitimately bad.

“Doopliss and Petuni have gone missing!”

Crump quickly confirmed Vivian’s fears.

As they arrived at the office, the yard was in chaos. Countless people had formed into groups all over the area – the Boos, Flurrie’s troupe, the X-Nauts, the town's Bumpties… All were standing by, each party looking to their respective leaders as they awaited further instructions.

Flurrie and Bow were both floating before the crowd, where they were talking to Pennington as he nodded with vigor. The wind spirit’s face was completely pale with a mix of frustration and worry… Meanwhile, Lady Bow’s gaze reflected a fiery cocktail of rage, irritation, and absolute determination.

“Urrghhh… this is such a headache!” the specter complained. “If it turns out that they’re just goofing off somewhere, I’m going to slap the living daylights out of both of them!”

Flurrie shook her head. “I daresay that’s not it. Doopliss hasn’t done such a thing in ages, he’s really rather well-behaved these days… It’s very much not typical of either of them disappear from all their usual spots without saying a word. Punio said he met with darling little Petuni this morning, and I bid Doopliss farewell before I left. It’s unthinkable that they would simply vanish for this long!”

Vivian frowned. …Just what had happened…? They… they really were missing? Just like that?

“I do believe this needs a detective’s touch!” Pennington nodded. “With me on the case, you’ll have nothing to worry about, dear madam. Yes, indeed, I shall identify the culprit posthaste!”

With an excited sparkle in his eye, the Bumpty detective broke off to go speak to his nearby group of waiting kinsmen. Meanwhile…

“Put me down, now!” Grodus barked, hopping from Crump’s arms before the other man could even lower him down to the ground. “Bow, explain! All this is quite the drain on resources for the sake of two mere affiliates, is it not? Did you at least do a preliminary search of the area before calling upon every person you know?” He scoffed.

“Yes, of course I did! Still your tongue, idiot,” Bow huffed. “You heard what Flurrie was saying to Pennington just now, right? Her people and the Punis have already combed all over without finding hide nor hair of them! This is legitimately bad – we need Doopliss, he’s supposed to be in the middle of several jobs, both for us and for Flurrie!”

“This truly isn’t like them. Not at all…” Flurrie frowned. “Doopliss was meant to appear on set early this morning, but he never arrived. My troupe and I have already scoured the area for hours, but not a trace was found. His belongings remain at my house, so I don’t believe that he’d simply leave… and the newest edition of his favorite comic releases tomorrow! The poor dear was talking so very excitedly about it just last night, and I just…”

Flurrie let out a sniffle. Gently, Vivian drifted over and wrapped the poor woman in a hug.

“Ugh! The Boos and I searched a bit on our own this morning, but we didn’t see anything either. None of the residents knew a thing - and you know how much Doopliss stands out!”  Bow spat.

And yet, Grodus remained skeptical. “The Duplighost can transform, can he not? …Are you entirely certain that he isn’t responsible for this in some way? I do recognize him, you know. In fact, I recall that he used to work beneath Beldam.” The former overlord glowered. “She once mentioned something about him turning the people of Twilight Town into pigs by harnessing the power of the Ruby Star. …For the sake of a mere ‘prank.’ Pray tell, does that sound like the sort of thing an upstanding citizen would do? I’d be quite concerned about the safety of that Puni, if I were you…”

Vivian felt sick to her stomach. …No, she’d seen how Doopliss and Petuni had interacted lately. She refused to believe that he would do anything to her. That he would harm her…

…He wouldn’t… right?

“He wouldn’t do such a wretched thing!” Flurrie raised her voice, a fury sparking beyond her eyes. “Not as he is now, absolutely not! His behavior is far different from back then – and besides, you are one to speak of such a thing! Do shut your horrid mouth!”

Vivian startled, having not ever really witnessed such an outburst from Flurrie before. …But the cloud spirit quickly quieted, then shook her head.

“…I am sorry, but… Please. Just… do believe me. I have a most awful feeling about all of this…”

“Fine. …I understand the situation.” Grodus sighed as he gave in. “Are you in need of more manpower still?”

“Yes, the faster we can get this wrapped up, the better. If they’re truly in some sort of trouble, then we want to find them quickly,” Lady Bow confirmed. “Gather as many of your X-Nauts as you can and have them comb the surrounding area – focus in on the outskirts of Poshley Heights and Riverside Valley. I’ll see about sending messengers out to our partners in the Glitz Pit as well. The Boos will head out to Twilight Town and search the steeple, and …Vivian!”

Vivian nervously chewed her lip as she responded. “Ah, yes! Please, tell me how I can help. I’ll do anything I can!”

“Do go to Rogueport and check if either of them have been sighted there. I know the area’s plenty unsavory, so hopefully they haven’t stepped into the wrong alleyway or something. Ugh…” Bow groaned for the umpteenth time, then paused as she thought. “If I recall, aren’t you also acquainted with a bunch of the locals? Get them on the lookout as well!”

Vivian nodded vigorously. …The names and faces of people she could question flew through her head. Professor Frankly… probably wouldn’t know that much about this incident. He was wonderful for geographical information but had been spending an especially large amount time indoors lately due to his Palace of Shadow research. …She could ask the Piantas, maybe? Visiting them always made her anxious, but, if she had to…

…No, actually. She had an even better idea for her first stop.

“Welcome to you and yours! Have a seat! This is Podley's Place, a trendy spot where folks can relax no matter how dark their disposition,” Podley greeted her as she approached the counter. “What can I get for you today?”

If there was anyone out there who would be aware of the chatter amongst town – and of any odd happenings, kidnappings, or attacks within - it would most likely be this man. Though she’d be hard-pressed to say that Podley was somebody that she truly trusted, he most certainly had his ear to the ground. 

Vivian quickly lined up next to two already-drunken Bob-ombs as she hovered before the counter. Though the sounds of Flavio’s voice carried through the air behind her, she paid him no mind – she simply didn’t have the time.

“Um, hey, Podley! Sorry, I’m not here for any drinks…” Vivian started to explain. “Have you seen a strange creature in a white sheet and a party hat today? Or have you heard anything about someone like that…?”

“Hmmmm…” Podley paused in thought. “I can’t say I have, little lady. You’re looking for Doopliss, right? The star, Doopliss? I’ve heard of him, yes, but… here? No, nothing like that.”

Vivian frowned. …Podley had been her best bet, and yet her search was already off to a poor start.

“You a fan or somethin’, girl? Fat lotta luck finding someone like that in a place like this, heheh! Or do he owe you somefin’?” One of the Bob-ombs chuckled to her side. “Weeeell, that don’t surprise me. I always heard Duplighosts were no good… You sure he ain’t sneaking ‘round right under your nose?”

Again, someone mentioned that possibility. Again…

“He wouldn’t!” Vivian hollered. Doopliss cared for Petuni! He wouldn’t do anything truly bad to her…

…

However, Vivian couldn’t stop herself from pondering the idea.

What if… what if he’d gotten tired of his new life? Doopliss did still have a bit of an impulsive streak. …Back then, when he’d transformed the Twilighters into pigs… it really had just been because he’d been bored, hadn’t it? What if… what if fragile little Petuni had said something that angered him, and then things escalated just a bit too far, and he…

She gulped. …She… didn’t want to think about that.

Her expression fraught with worry, Vivian thanked Podley for his time and turned to make her way up the inn stairs. She’d search for Ms. Mowz next, then go out to the docks and talk to the sailors… and then, if she still didn’t have anything, she’d force her way before Frankie and Francesca. And then maybe she’d go see Ishnail, and then Wonky in the underground, and then maybe even Merluvlee…

Doopliss and Petuni had to be okay. She and the others would find them. They just had to, they had to, they just had to…!

Chapter Text

Hours before the search for Doopliss and Petuni commenced, the mysterious Dimension D welcomed an abnormally high number of guests. 

Dimentio floated a safe distance away from their Duplighost captive as he watched Popple pace back and forth across the green, blocky floor, the snoozing Beanstar nestled safely within the Beanish man’s hands… alongside a high-quality photograph of a specific person. Though the thief was doing his best to look stoic and threatening, tiny snickers and giggles kept slipping out past his teeth. Apparently, maintaining a poker face was borderline impossible for him. 

Meanwhile, their cloth-covered prisoner wore an awful, scrunched-up expression, his frustration clear to anyone with working eyes. Despite the being’s obvious anger, Dimentio’s idea to use the Puni as a hostage had worked fabulously. Rather than attacking, the sheet-topped monster – named Doopliss, from what Dimentio had previously gathered by observing him and the others – stood almost stock-still as he cast aggravated glances between his two captors.

However, Dimentio simply smiled at him in return. As for the hostage’s expression… well, she didn’t exactly appear to be in a good mood. Understandable – Dimentio was currently threatening to squash her beneath his palms, after all.

“You gotta do it or else this here dame’s gonna have a real rough time, see!? Rookie! Show him what I mean!” Popple yelled as spittle flew from his mouth.

On cue, Dimentio squeezed his hostage juuuust a wee bit harder as he locked eyes with the sheet-covered monster. The Duplighost furrowed his brow and cringed as the forest-dwelling Puni let out an itty-bitty squeak...

“Doop… liss…” The fragile little creature choked from beneath the mage’s grasp. “I’m… sorry that I… got us into trouble… ghhhhh!”

Typically, Dimentio wasn’t one to directly put his hands on anyone like this, but… considering his current "boss"'s level of intellect, this had seemed the most appropriate line of action. Popple was a simple man, and simple methods were what he understood best. Something like this had been the most sophisticated method that the jester could convince the Shadow Thief of on short notice – or, rather, that he could lead Popple into supposedly coming up with on his own. 

Popple let out a loud giggle and practically danced upon his toes as he glanced back at Dimentio. Then, turning to Doopliss once more, the bandit held the Beanstar before him and wriggled it around. 

“Here, this is it, see!? Just do it! Just transform and say a word or two to this star’s ugly mug! Once it’s awake, we’ll let you breeze off! It’s that easy!!”

The jester merely watched on in amused silence as Popple regurgitated some of the ideas that he’d fed him.

“Uh, no? You first, Slick! Stop grabbing at Petuni like that and then we’ll talk!” Doopliss protested as he stared at the Beanstar. “I’m not stupid! I’ve seen the movies. If I do it right now, you’ll just get rid of us both afterwards! That’s SO cliché and lame!”

“Hey! Keep yer trap shut - we’re the ones making demands here, see!? I’m bein’ serious over here!”

Though neither Dimentio nor Popple had told the Duplighost exactly what the Beanstar was, Doopliss continued to put up a staunch resistance. Perhaps he already had some inkling as to what sort of power lay before him? …Despite his backtalk, Dimentio could see just a hint of nervousness in his eyes. Star artifacts were surprisingly easy to come across and were rather common in stories, so it wouldn’t have been shocking for him to have encountered something similar. Legends of items that granted the holder’s every desire could be found no matter the locale…

Perhaps Dimentio could use that to his advantage.

“Ah ha ha, goodness me, you mustn’t be so hostile! Perhaps there could be something in this for you, my dear Duplighost friend?” Dimentio spoke sweet words to their defiant captive, his lyrical voice weaving a net. “Is there not anything that you crave in life, hmmmm? Do you possess a wish that you simply couldn’t ever fully realize, like trapping a slippery river trout within your palm? If so, we may be able to assist you! …Given your cooperation, that is.”

Popple shot him a glare. …And yet, Dimentio merely continued to smile. No, making such an offer was surely more Dimentio’s way of doing things.

“…Are you for real?” Something stirred behind Doopliss’s eyes. He glanced at the terrified Petuni again, then at Dimentio’s face, then at Popple, and then…

“You’re telling the truth, right? You’ll really let her go after I wake it up… right? That a promise?” Doopliss squinted at the sleeping Beanstar as he spoke.

With those words, Dimentio’s grin widened.

“If you do what we say! You got that!?” Popple smirked as he moved in, pushing the Beanstar ever closer to the Duplighost. Even he could sense their captive’s weakening will…

“Oh, yes, I assure you that we will! We have no real interest in you or her, after all… We’ve invited you to this space for one task only. Once you perform it, there’d be no reason to hold either of you, no? We’d much prefer to be on our merry way!” Dimentio added one last layer of persuasion.

Doopliss thought for a moment, and then…

He nodded. 

“…Fine.” The Duplighost spat the word. Then, meeting Dimentio’s eyes, he continued: “But, you’ve got to promise me one last thing! …You can’t hurt Flurrie either. Or anyone else in my crew… Got that, Slick!? If you do, you'll pay!”

Dimentio chuckled. “Ah ha ha! Well, I’d say that’s a reasonable request… Wouldn’t you agree, Popple?”

“Shush, Rookie! I’m the one in charge here!!” Popple stomped a foot as he finally grew tired of Dimentio speaking out of turn. Yet, he still confirmed the jester’s words. “Yeah, yeah, we’ll leave ‘em! Just get to yammering before I get sore!”

Doopliss nodded as he finally relented. Then, after carefully examining the photo in Popple’s hands and letting loose a poof of magic…

A blonde woman clad in a pink ball gown and a sparkling, golden crown stood before them.

“YES! That’s it, nya ha ha ha ha!” Popple snickered harder than ever. With the first step complete, the Shadow Thief scooted up directly next to the faux-Princess and practically shoved the still-sleeping Beanstar into her – or, rather, his – face.

Doopliss clumsily hobbled about as he attempted to adjust to his new Peach-like form, the bubblegum pink shoes upon his feet nearly buckling beneath his long, slender legs. After catching his balance, he lifted a gloved hand to his mouth and coughed lightly - though Doopliss was a skilled actor on stage and had seen Princess Peach in person before, his performances usually involved more than just a wee bit of practice and mostly consisted of pre-written lines. And so, having only just transformed, he didn’t exactly grasp the full extent of how to actually be Princess Peach…

“Hey, you! Slick!!” He let loose a holler as he pointed at the Beanstar. “Wake up already! It’s time to get moving, stop being lazy!”

The impostor’s loud, incredibly unladylike words reverberated off the walls. …Dimentio smirked. Really, even he wasn’t sure how this was going to go. The voice itself belonged to a pure and noble soul, that much certainly was true, and yet…

The Beanstar’s lips smacked in response to the crass yelling. Its eyelids fluttered, its glow strengthened ever-so-slightly, and then…

It began to move.

Contrary to Dimentio’s doubts, they’d done it.

Popple let out a gasp as he watched on in wonderment, the artifact twitching beneath his grip. This was it - this was the moment he'd been waiting for. With this, the fabled Shadow Thief would bear witness to the true power of the treasure that he’d worked so hard to obtain. He, as the greatest burglar on the planet, would finally have unquestionably claimed the Beanbean royal family’s most prized possession as his!

…Or so it had seemed. Though the sleeping celestial’s glazed-over eyes cracked open just a wee bit as its gaze rolled about the room, drifting from face to face, its wakeful state proved only temporary. After a mere few seconds, its eyelids fell firmly shut once more.

Their fleeting hopes vanished as the Beanstar continued to rest.

“GRAHHHH!!” Popple roared as he shook the napping star within his hands. “No, that’s not it, you knucklehead!! Try again and do it right this time! Talk like a real nice gal, whisper to it all sweet-like! Not what you just did!!”

It certainly was a better reaction than the grumbling they’d gotten when Popple had spoken to it and far, far better than the enraged fit it’d thrown when Dimentio had whispered a few words. …But still, it wasn’t quite what they’d hoped for.

“Ugh, fine, I’ll change up the act. Cool your jets…” Doopliss grumbled with a sour expression. Then, clearing his throat, he straightened his back and forced a calm smile upon his features. …This time, he was prepared. Seemingly.

“Mmmm, good morning, dear…” He whispered to the Beanstar, sweetly leaning in and batting his eyelashes. “Could you wake up for me, pretty please? With a cherry and syrup and looooots of whipped cream on top, tee hee hee hee…?”

The jester held back a snort. Though the attempt was horribly embarrassing and ridiculously overacted, it could be said that it was at least somewhat ladylike. 

And yet, despite the transformed Duplighost’s increased efforts, the napping artifact scarcely even stirred. …Dimentio pondered what that could possibly mean. Had it already grown used to Princess Peach’s voice? Perhaps it was an issue beyond the content of this silly impostor’s words…? Was his tone still too far off? Or, maybe, just maybe… 

Was the real Princess Peach’s voice necessary after all?

That sounded troublesome. …Really, something like that was a bit beyond what Dimentio was interested in getting involved in. While he wouldn’t have minded playing around with Popple for a while and then eventually taking the Beanstar for himself, it was far from necessary for his own grand plans. He hadn’t exactly intended to expend that much effort for it…

…But… then again, it wasn’t as though he were doing anything else with his time. The mere thought of idling about the barren Dimension D once more, just waiting for the days to pass with nothing in particular to entertain him, made him want to retch with boredom.

And so, Dimentio decided to go for it. 

“Well… it appears as though that wasn’t enough.” The jester forced a slight frown to his lips as he shrugged his shoulders and pretended to be disappointed. “How sad… Still, it was a good attempt! It really is most unfortunate that the real Princess Peach isn’t here, ah ha ha! If only we could find a way to get our hands on her…”

Popple perked up. Already, Dimentio could see the gears beginning to turn within his head.

“Criminy…” the burglar growled, kicking at the ground. “…What a jam…”

The seed had been planted. Seconds passed as Popple continued to mumble beneath his breath and shamble about, his frustration clear. And then, finally, just as Dimentio had anticipated…

“GRRRRRRRRRRRR! …Boo! Boo, I say!!” The thief let out an angry yowl as he reached a decision. “That’s it – we hafta do it! We gotta go snatch that dame! You, Rookie! And… you, sheet thing! You’re gonna help me, see? That’s the game - we’re gonna grab that girlie and have her talk to the Beanstar!”

“Wait, what!? Me!?” Doopliss gasped. “Nuh-uh, no way! I got involved in something like that before and it was the worst – I learned my lesson already! Mario’ll stomp us before you can even blink once!” He shook his head frantically. “Besides, you said you’d let Petuni go if I tried to wake this thing up! I just did, so… put her down and let us out already, Slick! I’ve got places to be!”

“No deal, you palooka! I said I’d let her go once the Beanstar stopped snoozin’… Now, look here! This thing’s still not makin’ a peep, see!?” Popple pointed at the Beanstar’s sleeping face as he grumbled at Doopliss. “So! You’re gonna help wake it up, ‘cause I said so! You got that!? …Rookie! Show ‘em we mean business, one more time!”

Dimentio sighed. Then, even harder than before, he began to squeeze his hands around his helpless little hostage.

“Ghhhhhh! Doo… pliss! Ghhh! Ghhhaaaaahhhh, it hurts, IT HURTS…!” Petuni cried out as Dimentio made as though to squish her, her flesh contorting horribly beneath his fingers. Her body really was so wonderfully soft and pliable…

“H-HEY! Stop that, quit it, seriously! What is WRONG with you people!?” Doopliss yelled, transforming back to normal as he waved his arms. “I… urgh! Fine, I’ll do whatever you want, just STOP! You’re hurting her bad!”

Dimentio smiled softly and loosened his grip once more. The pitiable creature gasped and coughed from beneath his embrace.

He had them on the hook.

The jester couldn’t help but snicker; both of these men were so very idiotic. The Beanish for being so easily goaded into trouble in the name of fame, and the Duplighost for letting them use this miserable little animal against him. …But, this pair's simplemindedness certainly made them ideal subjects for Dimentio. Both were sure to give him some great entertainment and, if he were lucky, would maybe even provide him with a fun trinket for use in his later plans.

As for how they were to get their hands upon Princess Peach… Dimentio had a few ideas. He wouldn’t do more than hint at them, no – after all, that was the easiest way to get Popple moving. Just lay a few treats along the road and he’d follow no problem, stroking his own ego as he boasted of how he’d formed their incredible plan on his own, no doubt… All Dimentio really needed to do was watch as the show unfolded.

For the next step, he could have Popple immediately go across the seas and break into the castle, but… no. If the jester recalled, there’d been talk of a certain celebration coming up soon within the Mushroom Kingdom. From what Dimentio had heard, Princess Peach was involved in practically every Toad Town festival and would very likely mingle with the populace on the day of the celebration. Several prominent actors about Poshley Heights had expressed their excitement at being able to meet her.

An eruption of chaos during that event would be a wonderful sight indeed.

Though… also that reminded him. That Peasley character was certainly quite the specimen too, what with all his constant sniffing about that ritzy town. Always poking into everything, questioning everyone, day in and day out…

Perhaps Dimentio could come up with a fun role for him, too. 

A full two weeks later, Vivian once again sat within Bow’s office.

The shadow was at her wit’s end. She’d asked everyone she could think of within Rogueport, both above and below ground. She’d groveled before the Piantas, run errands for the Robbos, spoken to every single sailor, bartered with bar patrons for any scrap of information they could provide, and more. She’d done anything and everything that came to mind, and yet…

And yet, she’d found nothing.

Though several people had told her they’d keep an eye out for the two missing victims, not one had contacted her since. Not even Merluvlee had any hints at all to give; rather strangely, the Shaman had shaken her head in disbelief after casting her spell, instead saying something cryptic about how they were “unreachable” by her power. Vivian’s last hope was that the still-absent Ms. Mowz would have something to say about the incident. …That is, assuming that the elusive Little Mouser would return soon from her latest heist.

Still, she was starting to run low on ideas. It was legitimately hard, searching for so long and turning up so very, very little. If someone had at least mentioned seeing someone matching Doopliss’s description, if there’d at least been some tiny thread of hope she could follow, she could’ve kept going strong. But…

Bow’s voice snapped Vivian out of the murk of her thoughts. However, her words didn’t provide much encouragement.

“…And even that idiot Pennington came up completely empty-handed! Tell me, what use is a detective that can’t solve any mysteries!?” Bow sighed deeply, her voice filled with frustration. “And then the other search teams, too – what even is the deal!? It feels as though we’ve dug through most of the region at this point! What are we supposed to do next, comb through the Fahr Outpost wilderness!?”

That thought had occurred to Vivian, too. …They really had already searched pretty much everywhere. Unless… maybe the pair had taken a boat and left the landmass entirely? Even if that were the case, it still felt strange that nobody had seen them. Had they really not passed by a single person? …Not even one?

Equally perplexed, Bow shook her head in disbelief. “…Really, what in the world is going on…? It's like the two of them have completely vanished from existence! Doopliss may be able to disguise himself, but Petuni should stand out well enough. …Unless that dolt really did get rid of her and go into hiding. Haaaah, this is so troublesome…”

“Unless that dolt really did get rid of her.” …There it was again. The insinuation that Doopliss was capable of seriously hurting Petuni, no, capable of killing her…

Vivian absolutely hated that thought. …She really didn’t want to have to doubt Doopliss. She wanted to believe that he’d truly loved being with them, that he’d legitimately been having fun, that he’d cared about them. That he would never go any further beyond subjecting Petuni to childish pranks…

But, uncertainty still weighed on her mind.

The shadow couldn’t help but question herself. Goombella had said before that Vivian wasn’t the best judge of people… Maybe she’d been right? What if Vivian was just projecting her own feelings onto Doopliss, since it was what she most wanted to see out of him? It was true that she always desired the best for people. She wanted everyone to succeed, to see them reach true happiness, but…

Did she really even know Doopliss all that well?

“…So be it!” Reinvigorating herself, Bow suddenly let out a holler and slapped her fan against the table. “I shall play that game! I’ll speak with Grodus – surely there must be some way to detect a transformed Duplighost! I’ll see about importing one from the Crystal Palace so those mad scientists can play with it… and then, once they’ve come up with something, we’ll comb the entire area again! We will find them, just you watch! I will show them not to test me!!” 

The Boo noblewoman shouted with conviction, her voice seemingly directed at the universe itself. Vivian’s hands tightened within her lap. She’d come to the office hoping that Bow would be able to provide her with at least some good news, and yet…

The mint-green specter turned to her next. “Vivian! Keep on looking, anywhere you can think of! Flurrie has made it more than clear that our efforts will be rewarded substantially upon the successful return of both Doopliss and Petuni, so give it everything you have! And forget about doing anything else in the meantime - the commercial with Goldbob has been canceled!”

The commercial… Vivian had known it was coming. Between the disappearances and the flighty, ever-busy golden Bob-omb still having never shown up at the shop, even after they’d rescheduled their appointments again and again, it had been all but inevitable. …Yet another acting opportunity flew out the door. And, with most of their studio’s collective efforts being focused into the search, she also guessed…

“What about our trip? Will we still be leaving the day after tomorrow…?” Vivian questioned. 

Even if she suspected the answer was “no,” she still wanted to ask. She’d been looking forward to it so very much, and she so desperately wanted to be able to properly work again.

“The trip? If only!” Bow shook her head. “I can’t very well justify leaving everyone behind during the chaos, can I? Flurrie and Doopliss may be mere partners rather than employees, but I do take care of my allies, believe it or not. And I refuse to back down from this so easily! This has become a matter of pride!”

A sinking feeling filled Vivian’s chest.

…Though she fully understood, and though she also really wanted to find Doopliss and Petuni… she still couldn’t help but be a bit disappointed. Was… was her next film to be canceled, too? Surely not, right? Surely they’d just push back the filming schedule, so they could pick it back up once they found them, right? Everything was eventually going to return to normal, and they’d all be able to jump back into acting and having fun together… 

…Right?

As Vivian exited the building, a stifling blanket of anxiety weighed upon her mind. …What if everything just kept getting canceled? What if… what if she didn’t get to work on anything else at all? She’d been in a few interviews related to her past role, sure, but even those were dying down quite a bit… Things just kept happening to bar her from her goals. She’d just recently started to feel a true sense of belonging again, after working amongst her new allies and reaching for the stars together…

What if everything ended up completely falling apart?

Vivian’s heart burned at the thought. …She didn’t want to lose her new place in the world. If Goombella or Flurrie were available, she would’ve talked with them about her feelings. Surely, they would’ve had advice for her. But…

…

Trying to control her turbulent emotions, Vivian let out a long sigh as she sat down upon the edge of one of the many sparkling Poshley Heights fountains, the gentle flow of water splashing behind her. …The weight of it all really was starting to get to her. Her back hurt, her mouth had gone dry, her head ached with a dull rhythm… Such pain wasn’t a good sign. The shadow reached up and began to massage one of her own shoulders as she attempted to release just a bit of the tension…

However, a voice called out to her from beyond, interrupting her brief break.

“Ah, it’s you, fair shadow! You seem quite glum today. Is everything all right? No… ahem… bandits about, are there?”

She looked up and met the eyes of a certain blond-haired bean, his lopsided smile like a ray of sunshine as he walked towards her. “…Right,” she remembered. Peasley was still searching for something special to him, too… 

Before she knew it, the elegant man stood before her with an expectant grin.

And yet, Vivian didn’t really have anything to give him. “I’m sorry. I still haven’t seen that Popple person,” she shook her head. “I don’t think anyone else has, either… “

Though, a thought occurred to her. With how hard this dandelion-haired man had been looking, and with all the people he’d checked with at this point, maybe he had some of his own info to share? As a non-local, he may have taken a completely different approach to his search.

The shadow perked up as she felt a sudden burst of hope. Immediately, she moved to ask: “By the way, I’ve also been looking for someone! …Two someones, actually! Have you seen either a creature in a white sheet or a little gray slug with a pink antenna? Anything at all helps!”

Yet, the bean merely shook his head. “Doopliss and Petuni, correct? I’ve heard bits and pieces of the news. They’ve gone missing, yes? I’ve seen them before, but it was prior to that day.”

“Mmmm… oh.” Vivian’s face fell once more. “…That’s… alright. Thank you for letting me know! I’ll keep an eye out for Popple, so I'd really appreciate it if you could look out for them, too! You can tell Bow if you hear anything, over at our office…”

The shadow described how to get there – even if this strange man didn’t know anything at the moment, maybe he’d stumble across something in the future? As she explained the route, he pulled out a notebook and jotted down the address.

Upon closing it, Peasley smiled wide and gave her a bright, spirited swish of his shining hair. “Alright! Consider it done – they are on my radar! And remember, do be sure to drop off any messages you have at my hotel. I look forward to any news about Popple’s whereabouts, no matter how small or seemingly insignificant!”

With a wave, he set off once more, leaving Vivian alone with her thoughts. She rubbed at her eyes as she attempted to recover from getting flashed by the bean’s blindingly luxurious locks yet again… Still, despite the distraction, her mind was quickly submerged in anxiety once more.

…Mario…

Vivian sighed. …If only Mario were there, he’d probably have solved everything already.

Maybe she should write to him about it, to let him know what was going on? If she pleaded with him… would he come back? Or would he be too busy with everything else in his life? She wanted to ask for his help so very badly. …But… 

What if she wrote to him and he said no?

A harsh bitterness filled her throat. …If she had misjudged Doopliss, and he really was responsible for this mess… then what about Mario? Did he really, truly care about her and her friends? What if… what if he’d just traveled with them because he’d needed them? Because, if he didn’t, he wouldn’t have been able to save Princess Peach?

The mere thought was like a knife in her heart. 

If she didn’t write, she could at least hold onto the belief that they were actually important to him. That he cared. That he would come if they needed it. …But, if she wrote and he didn’t answer her pleas…

…No. She needed to stop thinking like that.

Shaking her head to chase the bad thoughts away, Vivian rose from her seat. She’d head back to Rogueport again and keep on searching. Hopefully, this time, she’d finally get a chance to see Ms. Mowz.

There had to be a lead somewhere. There had to.

Vivian arrived just in time. Right as she approached the doorway to the “Lovely Howz of Badges,” the wooden door swung open and the white mouse in question darted out once more, fully dressed for action in her red pumps and stylish mask. Ms. Mowz, as one of the world’s most dedicated badge thieves, was already preparing to begin jumping along her well-trod rooftop path when she noticed Vivian floating just before her.

“Oh! Goodness, sweetie, pardon me,” she paused as she stopped to look at the shadow. “Are you here for a visit? I'd love to chat, but I’m due for another round of business! So sorry, mmm hmm hmm!”

Ms. Mowz really had been on the move lately. …Still, this was important. Normally, Vivian would’ve hesitated to burden her further, but…

The shadow bowed her head and began to beg her friend profusely, clasping her hands together. “I know you’re busy, but can I take just a bit of your time? I really need to talk to you, please! I’ll make it as quick as I can - I promise!” 

The Little Mouser cocked her head as she observed Vivian’s troubled face.

“Oh my… Of course, dearie. Come inside and I’ll gladly listen. No need to become desperate, now…”

Ms. Mowz held the door open as she beckoned Vivian inside, quickly leading the shadow over to her favorite spot in the corner. As she went, she shooed the assistant away – he nodded and scooted behind the counter to busy himself with dusting off the shelves, thus giving the two at least some degree of privacy. 

“Now, tell me, sweetie… what’s gotten you so very worked up? My assistant mentioned that you’d stopped by recently, but he didn’t say why.” The badge thief’s whiskers twitched.

Vivian nodded. “Right. …It’s about Doopliss and Petuni. I don’t know if you’ve heard anything from anyone else, but… they’ve gone missing! We’ve been looking all over for them, everywhere we can think of, and yet… it’s almost as if they’ve vanished. We haven't been able to find any clues at all…” The shadow clutched her hands before her once more as she began to plead. “…Please! Do you have any ideas on what to do!? We have to get them home, no matter what!”

“Oh, my. That really is quite troublesome, isn’t it? How strange… Though, that does remind me. Something actually has been on my mind…” Ms. Mowz gazed up at Vivian. “Have you heard anything more about that mysterious partygoer of yours? Call it a hunch, if you will, but I still very much believe that something wasn’t right with that one. …That strange man's appearance bothers me, even now.”

The mysterious partygoer? She wanted to know about Popple…?

“Hmm? …Him?” Vivian’s eyes widened. “No, but there’s been someone looking for him around Poshley Heights. I was told he’s a wanted thief from the Beanbean Kingdom, but… why do you ask?”

Why was Ms. Mowz bringing him up right now? …Unless…?

“Mmmmm. I did think he was likely that sort of man… It appears my nose was correct, then. It may be nothing, but do you not find that suspect at all? …The timing between his appearance and the disappearance of dear Doopliss and Petuni, I mean.”

Now that she mentioned it, maybe Ms. Mowz did have a point. Vivian had been thinking of them as two entirely different issues, and yet…

What if they really were related?

Still, Ms. Mowz shrugged. “Though I suppose I have no true proof. Do keep your eyes peeled, dearie, and I’ll do the same. I haven’t caught a whiff of him about my travels, but something tells me that we'll cross paths again.”

…Could it be? The two events really did happen awfully close together, didn’t they? And the fact that neither Vivian’s crew nor Peasley had been able to find any clues on any of the missing people at all, despite everyone working so tirelessly…

Perhaps she really did need to have a talk with him about the possibility.

Though Peasley was nowhere to be seen when Vivian arrived back in Poshley Heights, she wasted little time before scribbling a message upon a note and leaving it at the hotel. 

“Meet me in front of the Poshley Sanctum tomorrow morning. – Vivian”. She was certain that he’d show up; with how long both searches had been going on, he was surely also starting to get frustrated. Maybe he had some extra information that he’d been withholding? Was there possibly something that Popple would want with a transforming ghost? The more she thought about it, the more it made sense that he might be interested in Doopliss. The ability to disguise yourself really would be useful for a thief, wouldn’t it?

The shadow continued to ponder as she moved through the pipe to Riverside Valley and then slowly floated along the dusky path home. However, as she approached the dorm, a familiar purple-horned man caught sight of her and immediately ran over.

“Hey, Viviaaaan!” Crump called out to her as he wildly waved his arms. “We got something for you! Come on down to the lab with me for a sec, Bow wanted us to get you hooked up with a communicator! C’mere, c’mere!”

Vivian paused as she looked at the man running towards her. She’d been putting off getting a communicator of her own for as long as possible, having insisted that everyone else get one of their own first, but… this probably was a good time. It sounded like even Flurrie’s troupe had gotten their hands on some, mostly in order to help coordinate search efforts.

And so, the shadow nodded and followed Crump inside. He led her over towards the back of the foyer, where an elevator had recently been installed. The two boarded it together and waited while the capsule carried them further down into the depths of the planet. 

As the doors opened again, Vivian was greeted with a strangely familiar sight. The pair exited into a metallic hallway that resembled something out of a high-tech sci-fi movie. Beams were suspended from the ceiling, glowing lamps had been installed above each of the automatic doors, and identical soldiers clad in red passed back and forth as they busily went about their tasks. The long corridor smelled of chemicals and sterile metal, a sure sign of the scientific activities taking place within…

It was almost as though they had been transported straight back into the X-Naut Fortress of old.

“This is…!?” Vivian gasped as she looked about the area. The architecture was exactly the same as she remembered it – really, it might as well have been lifted directly from the moon. …It scared her, in a way. While she knew it was unlikely that anything nefarious was afoot, seeing it didn’t exactly bring back the best of memories.

“This’s about as far down as things go right now; there’s a second floor below here buuuut I’d recommend not visiting unless you have to. The boys are still working, it’s seriously a huge mess… All the clanging and drilling from construction is enough to drive a guy seriously nuts,” Crump explained as he led her down the corridor. “But, it’s all gonna be so worth it! We’re workin' to expand all the way to a sublevel 5, buh huh huh! …Though, we’ll probably focus on building up Riverside Valley before we expand too far past sublevel 2… Oh, here. This one’s the room we want.”

The door slid open as Crump tapped on it. He led Vivian inside – several other X-Nauts appeared to be working on fine-tuning a pile of newly produced communicators, though they paid Crump and his guest little mind. After directing the shadow over to a table packed with small boxes, the bulky X-Naut commander picked one up.

“Aaaaand here you go! This here's your guy,” Crump stated proudly as he pushed it into her hands. A label across the front declared it as hers.

“Do you want me to take it out right away, or…?” Vivian questioned, turning the package over as she looked for an opening.

“Only if you wanna. There’s a little booklet inside that’ll tell you everything you need. ‘Sides, it’s pretty much already set up.” Crump marked her name off a sheet of paper to the side as he spoke. “…Though, I guess you’ve mentioned before that you aren’t the best with this kind of stuff, huh? If you have any questions, just come on back here and bug one of the guys. They’ll give you a hand!”

He announced the last part extra loud, looking about the room and at the various workers. Vivian could see some of them pause and shift their heads slightly in Crump’s direction – their superior’s order had been received. 

“I think I should be able to handle it by reading the guide… but I’ll keep that in mind, hmm hmm hmm.” Vivian forced a cheerful smile onto her face as she nodded her head in confirmation. 

All this really was a bit awkward for her. …Yet, despite Vivian’s anxiety and overall dour mood, Crump seemed to be doing just fine. His movements were springy and light, his voice chipper… Just as she was wondering why, he leaned in closer and began to whisper.

“By the by… I know what I just said, but there actually is something I wanna show you down below, buh huh huh huh huh…!” He laughed with barely-contained excitement. “You mind comin’ with me for just a sec? It won’t take long, I promise!”

“Hmmm? What’s that?” Vivian cocked her head. “I suppose that’s okay, but…”

Really, she had plenty of other things on her mind at the moment. …Was it something related to their search? If so, she’d love to see it, but she didn’t get that impression. 

Regardless, Crump beckoned her along, bouncing on his feet like a child on his way to a birthday party. They boarded the elevator again, going deeper still into the underground, after which he cheerfully led her to a locked room in the furthest corner of the noisy, equipment-laden hallway… Sliding a key card out of his pocket, he unlocked the door and, after looking about to make certain that nobody else was nearby, quickly beckoned Vivian into the room.

With how secretive he was acting, Vivian found herself starting to tense up. Though she didn’t really know what to expect, she slid into the room carefully, observing all of the metal implements and odd machines as she went…

And yet, as her eyes fell upon the large, steel apparatus at the end of the room, she couldn’t help but let out a gasp. What appeared before her… was a bit beyond what she’d imagined.

A headless body, fully dressed in regal, royal purple robes and adorned with a gold-trimmed, black cape, was mounted against the back wall.

Sir Grodus waited there.

…No, that wasn’t quite it. It wasn’t actually Grodus. Rather, it was a meticulously crafted construct that had been fashioned to look exactly like him – just without a head. She was aware that there was no way it was actually his body, considering that she’d seen it destroyed with her very own eyes. …And yet, had she not known better, this machine's appearance certainly would’ve fooled her.

“Yeah? Yeaaaaaah? Feast your eyes on this, seriously! Grodus is gonna be so surprised when he sees what we’ve been working on down here, buh huh huh huh huh!” Crump blustered as he placed his hands on his hips and laughed. “Me and some of the other guys’ve been putting this together in secret! We’re finally juuuuust about done… Like, it’s not flesh-and-blood or anything like that, but it’s for sure better than living as a bouncing head!”

“I can’t believe you’re able to make something like this…” Vivian continued to stare. She could see incredibly intricate bundles of circuitry and wires emerging through the opening at the top, stretching down from the point where Grodus’s cranium was to be attached…

“Sure can! Overall, this guy doesn’t do much of anything special – no weaponry or rockets or any of that other fancy stuff. It’s pretty much just a huge prosthetic, but we threw literally everything we had at it. I dunno if you can believe it, but we used to have a pretty big department for this stuff, way back in the day! Buh huh huh!” He chuckled. “…But, don’t tell Bow… To be real, this is kinda why we’re lagging behind on other stuff. We… may’ve shaved just a weeeee bit off the budget…”

He probably shouldn’t have told Vivian that. Her lips twitched downward a just bit, but… still, after a moment, she treated Crump to a smile.

This was a labor of love - she could tell. How many hours and materials had they poured into this? How many late nights had the X-Nauts spent working, despite everything else they had on their plates? It had to have been a lot.

She was honestly happy for them.

“We’re gonna give it to him real soon. So, if you see him around, you should give him a little handshake or something! Or, like, play rock-paper-scissors!” Crump could scarcely hide his joy as he pumped his fists. “…Uh, if he lets you, I mean. Maybe. But, like, still! He’s legit gonna be able to walk around again! We’re this close to getting this baby out the door!”

Yet, even as Crump continued to celebrate, Vivian still couldn’t keep her mind from drifting. …Even the X-Nauts were moving on with their lives so quickly. They really were actively working towards earning a happy future for themselves. Not all that long ago, she had been too, but… 

Petuni and Doopliss were still missing, and she’d done nothing to actually help them so far. Most of her friends barely even had any time to talk to her, and Goombella would be gone for months. Her one job in weeks had been canceled. And, if things didn’t change, her next one might also fall by the wayside…

Why were things always so difficult for her?

Chapter Text

Peasley was on the prowl again that night. Riding upon his bean-shaped, white-winged platform, he sailed across the verdant landscape of the largely sleeping Poshley Heights as he continued to scour the area for clues. Even though most of the residents had already turned in for the night, their windows having gone dark long ago, the Beanish prince still moved forward with a tireless energy.

He’d gotten a message earlier from that strange, shadowy girl – from Vivian. Why in the world had she requested to meet before the Poshley Sanctum tomorrow morning…? His mind raced as he considered what she might possibly have to say. Knowing that there could be a vital hint nearby, nay, possibly right in front of him…

There’s no way he could merely go to sleep! Not right then, no, of course he couldn’t! If he saw her early, he’d have to stop her and question her right away. …But, they hadn’t crossed paths yet. So, instead, he continued his patrol, asking whomever he could for information as he made his way across the breadth of the town. Even though it was late, and stars were already shining in the blackened sky, he just couldn’t sit still.

And so, approaching the sanctum while riding upon his flying bean, he scanned the area with a watchful eye. The shadow did simply come by there sometimes – he half-hoped he’d catch sight of her sitting upon the marble stairs. But, rather than her, he saw something else hunched behind one of the tall pillars…

The lifeless body of a Bumpty.

Peasley let out a loud gasp as he quickly rushed to the victim’s side and pressed a finger against the poor, unfortunate creature’s neck. …Thankfully, it was still warm, and a heartbeat signaled that its blood still flowed. However, he could see a fresh injury stretching across its stomach…

Dreadful. Really, truly dreadful. …Though, upon closer inspection, he could’ve sworn he recognized this Bumpty. That brown deerstalker hat and that little red bowtie… This was the proprietor of the very property he stood upon, if he recalled. What in the world had happened…?

“Ghhhhh… hhhhhhhh…” The Bumpty groaned from beneath the Beanish prince’s grasp. Peasley gently slid an arm beneath the pitiful penguin-like creature’s soft back, then pulled it into a sitting position as he began to speak to it…

“My gracious, are you quite all right!? Do you need me to fetch a doctor, or do you have some bandages inside, perhaps…?”

“Take me into my home… please… I just need to rest.” The Bumpty coughed as it cracked open an eye. “There’s a first-aid kit… in there… that we can use. Ugh… Lend me your shoulder, I beg of you…”

The avian being weakly pointed a flipper towards the entrance. Nodding, Peasley lifted the unfortunate man to his feet and began to guide him inside, taking it nice and slow as the bird struggled to plod forth…

After setting the victim down against a wall within the vast, cavernous sanctum, Peasley quickly located the aforementioned first-aid kit and applied some disinfectant, then dressed the patient's wounds with some basic bandages. Having taken care of the immediate danger, he then grabbed a glass of fresh water and watched as the poor creature gulped it down and, slowly but surely, began to recompose himself…

“…My apologies that you had to see such a sorry sight, my dear man. Ugh… hrrgh! I…” The Bumpty coughed and held his stomach in pain. “...I’ll be all right here in just a bit, I assure you. But… oh, this really is quite the disaster. …I… am afraid that I have located our missing persons. I’m fully aware of where they’re being held, and yet…”

“Missing persons, you say?” Peasley paused for a moment he attempted to recall. “…Ah! The sheet-covered creature and the slug girl, correct? Are those the ones you speak of? Do tell, I am very much interested in hearing more!”

While they weren’t directly related to Peasley’s goal, that pair’s disappearance had caused quite the ruckus about town. If Peasley could solve that case, then maybe, just maybe, he’d be able to convince the citizens to fully assist him with his own mission…

“Yes… yes, that’s right.” Finally regaining his strength, the Bumpty started to explain. “My name is Pennington, and I am a detective. I’ve… as a master of sleuthing, I’ve had a particular suspicion for a while now. Though the conclusion I’ve reached is rather troublesome, I was just now able to confirm that my hunch was correct… You were seeking a certain man as well, right? A yellow-eyed bean fellow, was it?”

Peasley’s eyes lit up at the mention. Popple! “Ah, yes, that’s right! That wretched criminal is the entire reason I’m here right now! But… why do you ask? Do you know something of his whereabouts!?”

If so, Peasley had to act immediately. 

“He’s there, with them. …With those dastardly X-Nauts,” Pennington coughed yet again as he forced the words out, his expression deeply troubled. “I heard everything while I was investigating… That slippery burglar was hiding amongst the abandoned buildings in Riverside Valley. …But then the X-Nauts happened upon him as he was attempting to pilfer their foodstuffs. He possessed a strange, mystical item that their leader very much desired, from what I have learned… and so, they’ve captured the crook and stored him somewhere deep within their residence.”

The X-Nauts? Was he referring to those ridiculously dressed, smelly little men that Peasley had so often seen running around town? The pieces began to fit together within his head. He had thought they looked rather suspicious…

The Bumpty detective’s face reflected a deep dread as he continued to speak. “From what I've been able to determine, it seems that Doopliss and Petuni witnessed the burglar’s treasure during one of their visits. The X-Nauts didn’t want word to escape, so the pair of them have been imprisoned as well, in a place far away from the eyes and ears of the public. …It’s simply horrid. What precisely is one lone detective expected to do in the face of such an overwhelmingly vast force? I was sneaking throughout their base, gathering all the evidence I possibly could… when they found me and did this. Truly, it’s pure luck that I was able to escape at all.” The Bumpty motioned to his bandaged belly.

Peasley furrowed his brow in thought. This… really was a major issue. From what he’d seen, the X-Nauts had quite the numbers behind them. Though his first instinct was to immediately break into their base and demand the prompt return of the Beanstar, something told him that wouldn't be the brightest idea. If he did, would he be forced to fight his way through their entire army? Peasley didn’t doubt his own abilities, not at all, but it still seemed a rather risky move. …He’d have to think carefully before charging in. If only there were some way that he could learn of the captives’ exact location without having to engage in combat…

But… there was one other thing on his mind: that Vivian girl. She’d been remarkably kind to Peasley; yet, she was affiliated with them, was she not? He’d heard that she lived upon their property. Though her looks were a bit odd, he’d been struck by how earnest she’d seemed when she’d asked him about her missing friends. Was it all an act, meant to throw Peasley off their trail? How incredibly insidious, if so…

He certainly hadn't expected this turn of events.

“Our time is short; those fiends will certainly come for me someday soon. Urgh… if only they hadn’t noticed me during my investigations…!” Pennington woozily rose to his feet, then began to make his way towards the entrance. “But, let us stay strong, even in the face of such overwhelming adversity! I will be certain to lock this place up and isolate myself within its walls. Tell nobody of this – this establishment's Boo residents are out right now, but they’ll surely return once the night’s search is over. Even they have close ties to those X-Brutes and cannot be trusted. If word gets out that I have opened my bill, it shall only incense them further!”

“Oh, you needn’t worry about that! Not a soul shall hear of this conversation,” Peasley bobbed his head with fervor.

The odds were objectively stacked against them. …But, Peasley wasn’t one to give up. Even if he had to do it alone, he’d find the captives, free them, capture Popple, and protect Pennington, all in one fell swoop. Saving the day was his duty as a prince!

“Really, I simply cannot believe that it got to this point. This entire search has been little more than a wild goose chase, I’m afraid…” Pennington sighed. “But, please, you must stop the X-Nauts from using that wretched artifact! I’m certain that those villains are planning something appalling yet again. If you do nothing, the entire world may fall within their grasp!”

The entire world... Those words troubled Peasley.

“I will. I absolutely will!” The prince confirmed. “Do you have any idea of the captives’ specific whereabouts within their residence? I intend to head there posthaste!”

“All I know is that they’re holding them somewhere in the underground, where few are allowed to venture. It’s extremely dangerous, so do be careful!”

Resolutely, Peasley nodded.

“I understand! I must come up with a plan… but, I promise you! I won’t let them get away with this!

Though the cancellation of her trip to the Mushroom Kingdom mainland’s cultural festival still weighed heavily upon her mind, Vivian had a mission that morning. She awoke with a burst of energy, immediately rising from the comforts of her cushiony bed and busying herself with getting ready for the day’s main task.

In just a few hours, she was due to meet Peasley directly outside the entrance of the Poshley Sanctum. …She truly hoped that he’d have some answers for her. Really, after all of the disappointments she’d faced of late, that thought was one of the only things left to drive her forward… Besides, it remained true that finding her missing friends was more important than some silly festival. It wasn't as if this would be their last chance to attend! With luck, whenever the next one came around, they’d all be safe, happy, healthy, and would be able to properly enjoy it together.

At least, that’s what she kept telling herself. 

After prepping a light breakfast of eggs and toast and taking a small break to flip through some fashion magazines, Vivian braced herself for their upcoming conversation. …Hopefully, Peasley would be fully willing to work with her. The shadow gave the parrot a quick wave as she headed out the door and made her way along the green, grass-scented path towards the Poshley Sanctum, traversing the pipes and following along the stone streets…

As she approached, she saw the Beanish man already standing tall before the sanctum, his blond hair shining bright beneath the early morning sun. However, when she called out to greet him, he didn’t smile or wave back.

Rather, as he turned to face her, his expression was icy cold.

“Ah, it’s you. …I see. So, you’ve arrived…”

He gave her a grave look, his stern eyes piercing her as he examined her body from head to tail. It was a stark difference from his upbeat mood the day before. …Had she said something wrong? He’d told her it was all right to leave a message at the hotel, hadn’t he? Was… was he perhaps upset that she’d disturbed him?

Vivian gulped.

“O-oh… I’m sorry for having called you out here so early in the day, but there was something that I really wanted to discuss...” She barely forced the words out. This wasn’t how she’d expected their conversation to start at all. “Um… It’s really very important to me and my friends. Is it okay to meet? Are you busy?”

“Yes, a discussion would be good. In fact, I have a question to ask of you, too.”

Though something about his demeanor still felt off, the bean man finally flashed her a bright smile. Then, his scarlet cape swaying gently in the wind, he took a seat upon the marble stairs and tenderly patted a spot next to him. “Why not relax for a moment? Don’t force yourself to remain standing - I get the impression this may take a while!”

“Ah, yes! That sounds like a good idea.”

Accepting the invitation, Vivian settled down next to him.

“Well, then…” She started to speak as she folded her hands in her lap. “My friend that I talked about before, the one that was concerned about Popple when he showed up at our big celebration? I went to ask her if she’d heard anything about Doopliss or Petuni, and she mentioned that the time period between Popple showing up here and them going missing is really suspicious. I mean, you’ve probably thought of that already, but… Doopliss is really, really good at transforming. Do you think maybe Popple would’ve taken him away for something? I… don’t know why he would’ve taken Petuni too, it’s possible she was with him at the time, but… ah?”

A fiery hint of aggression shone in Peasley’s eyes at the mention of Doopliss and Petuni’s names. Yet, it quickly vanished, making Vivian question if she’d actually imagined it.

“I see, I see. …Well, that really is quite the interesting observation, isn’t it? That the two events might possibly be related…” The Beanish man’s voice remained completely steady, not reflecting even a single touch of surprise.

Had he already suspected as much?

“Yes! It really does feel like too much of a coincidence, doesn’t it?” Vivian continued, “I honestly could see it being because of Doopliss’s powers! Do you think maybe Popple needed him to sneak into-“

“Hold on! First, fair Vivian, I have something critical to ask.”

Peasley stood and began to speak as he stared down at her from above. His figure was imposing, almost kingly, and his eyes reflected a righteous indignation. In a forceful and unyielding voice, he questioned her:

“What, exactly, is your relation to the X-Nauts?”

“My relation to… huh?”

Vivian tilted her head at the sudden inquiry. …To the X-Nauts? Why was he asking about them…? Not that she minded answering, but it felt like a strange choice of topics.

“Me and the X-Nauts, huh… It’s kind of complicated. They started out as allies of my older sister, but then I left her due to… um, reasons. After that, I spent a long time fighting against them. Things are really different these days, though - I get along with them pretty well now! We’re coworkers… or more like neighbors, I guess? Something like that!” She tried to summarize it the best she could.

“Is that so…?” 

Though Peasley was clearly listening, she couldn’t quite make out his expression. He didn’t seem displeased or anything, but…

“They own the building close to where I live, so I go over and cook food for them sometimes. They used to do a lot of really bad things, but they’ve changed for the better! Now, they mostly work on manufacturing goods and TV shows. …Is… that what you wanted to know?” She paused. “I kind of feel like I’m rambling. Is there anything specific that you wanted to hear about?”

“Well, all of that is very interesting, but I was mostly curious about the kinds of tasks you help them with. …Or, rather, if they have any particularly large projects going on. I suppose if all you do is cook, that may be outside your purview, but…”

Large projects? Vivian combed her mind. “Mmmm… There are a few, but I’m not really sure how much I should talk about them. They’re working on building more usable areas for themselves, and there’s a sci-fi show they have planned, and… oh! They’ve also been working on a big present for their boss, hmm hmm hmm!”

“A present, is it? What kind of present?” Peasley’s eyes narrowed at her words.

Vivian fidgeted. “Oh. You… want to know more about that? Um…”

A vivid memory of Crump going “Shhhhhh! The deets are a secret, buh huh huh!” and pressing his finger up against his collar drifted through her mind. Though it was likely that he just didn’t want to spoil the surprise for Grodus, she still wasn’t about to go spreading rumors around town. He’d told her about Grodus's new body in confidence, after all.

“Sorry, but I don’t think I can really talk about it. It’s nothing bad though, I promise!”

“Hmmmm? Nothing bad, you say? …What if I don’t believe you?”

Peasley’s tone suddenly turned harsh as he leaned in, hovering just inches before her. Though he was still smiling, he reached over towards his still-sheathed rapier and threateningly pressed a hand against the hilt…

“I do suggest you tell me what you know. …The fate of the land may hang in the balance over this. It’s no time to hold onto secrets. Especially not for the sake of protecting villains…”

…What? Vivian shriveled at the sudden pressure bearing down from above her. What in the world…?

Peasley continued to speak, his gaze growing ever sharper. “Now, let me be more specific. Are you entirely certain that you haven’t seen anything strange about their halls, young lady? Perhaps… something green, sleeping, and shaped like a star?”

Green, sleeping, and… what? She had absolutely no idea what this man was talking about. Was “sleeping” a figure of speech? In a way, it could’ve been said that the Emerald Star had once been sleeping at the bottom of the Great Tree, out in Boggly Woods… Was that what he was asking about? If so, she didn’t really have anything to offer him. The Crystal Stars had disappeared sometime after they’d defeated the Shadow Queen, so she couldn’t point him in their direction even if she wanted to. The X-Nauts most certainly didn’t have them.

“No. No, it’s nothing like that.” After thinking for a bit, she shook her head. “Really, it’s something that only the leader of the X-Nauts would be interested in. It’s an incredibly personal gift, so I just can’t say. I’m sorry!”

She hated disappointing Peasley like this, but she couldn’t betray Crump’s trust, either.

“…Hmmph! Well, fine then. So be it,” Peasley drew back and removed his hand from his blade. Yet, the light in his eyes did not soften. “If you change your mind and decide that you wish to properly exchange information, fully and without hiding any of the details, then do let me know. In the meantime, I shall withhold what I know as well. …A good day to you, fair Vivian.”

With a flourish of his cape, the man climbed aboard his waiting bean platform and sailed off into the depths of the azure sky, all without giving Vivian another glance. The shadow watched on in silence as one of her final sources of hope vanished amongst the clouds.

…Why? Why had he been so harsh? Vivian hadn’t meant anything bad by hiding Grodus’s new body from him. Was it really that awful to keep a few secrets, knowing that it almost certainly wasn’t related…? 

Pain gripped at her core as she replayed the encounter in her head again and again. She’d really been hoping this would be the breakthrough to finding her friends, but… What had she done to make Peasley dislike her so openly? He hadn’t been like that before, had he? He’d seemed so nice when he’d talked to her yesterday… Just what had happened?

Feeling more than a little defeated, Vivian rose from her spot and looked back at the sanctum entrance. …Only to be greeted by yet another odd sight.

It was… locked…?

She floated closer towards the door – a giant, ominous padlock covered the front, sending a clear signal that all were barred from entry. Beneath it, there was a hastily written note…

“Taking an extended mental health break. No visitors!”

An extended… what? Vivian frowned. Oh, no… She'd been aware that Pennington had been troubled recently, but she had no idea it was that bad. …She really hoped he was okay. 

The idea of using her power to pass beneath the doorway occurred to her, but, for the moment, she decided to instead respect his privacy and move on along. If he was still on break after a few days, she’d definitely consider checking in on him. …But, as it stood, she already had plenty else to worry about.

Choosing to focus on her own problems instead, she drifted along the familiar Poshley Heights streets until she arrived at the Fantaboolous Studios office building. Even though her idea to meet with Peasley had failed, perhaps Bow had something else for her to do?

However, as she entered and made her way towards Lady Bow’s office, she was greeted with a rather sorry sight.

The mint-green Boo sat hunched over in her chair and was hammering away at her communicator as she typed out an undoubtedly urgent message to one of their allies. Yet, the lady wore a truly awful, scrunched-up expression upon her face, grumbling and gritting her teeth with rage even as Vivian entered the room.

Sensing the shadow's approach, Bow glanced up and let out a low growl. “Vivian!? What, what is it!? Hurry now, quickly, speak up!

Vivian almost immediately said never mind and left the room. Yet, against her better judgment, she forced her question out anyways: “U-um… Hello! I’m running really low on ideas for where to search in Rogueport. Is there anywhere else that you’d rather me look right now? I know you said to keep going, but I wanted to see how I could help best.”

“Is that all you want!? Just… anywhere is fine, somewhere, wherever! I don’t even know anymore!” Bow let out a frustrated cry, then buried her face in her arms.

“L-Lady Bow? Are you okay…?” Vivian carefully scooted around the desk and placed a gentle hand upon the Boo lady's back. Normally, she knew Bow wouldn’t let anybody comfort her like this, but…

She really looked like she needed it right then.

“…This isn’t fun. This isn’t how this was supposed to go at all… I wanted to form a permanent partnership with Flurrie! Doopliss was to be one of our greatest assets! Why, why, why do things keep getting in my way!?” Bow yelled as she deflated further. “And now I have to send out an official cancellation notice to the festival committee, there’s no way we’re making it out there like this! I wanted to hold onto hope that we could maybe just arrive a little late, but… Nope, no leads at all still! Great! Everything is just great – give me a break!” The Boo groaned as she practically sank down into her chair. 

Vivian frowned as she spoke. “What about Bootler? Where is he – couldn’t he help you with some of this…? Do you want me to go find him?”

Bootler knew how to run things, didn’t he? Though he was often busy out at the Glitz Pit and other locations, surely he’d be willing to return to the office at a time like this?

But, the ghost merely shook her head. “Bootler is already overseas – he’s busy trying to manage everything over there! Which, thank goodness for that, but…” 

Finally looking up at Vivian, Bow seemed to suddenly snap back to her senses. With a loud, irritated grumble, she shoved Vivian’s hand away.

“A-Anyways! I don’t need your pity – keep your hands off me! I can handle this myself, with or without Bootler or Flurrie or whoever else's help! I'm doing perfectly fine!”

“But…” Vivian started, only for Bow to shush her and then point directly towards the door.

“Just… go! Get out of here!” Bow spat, “Go do something, I don’t care! And lock the front door on your way out; just message me if it’s urgent! Tell the others to do the same, don’t bother me!”

Though Bow’s words stung to hear, Vivian obediently nodded and turned to leave. …If the stubborn specter insisted that Vivian's presence wasn't needed, then there'd almost certainly be no convincing her otherwise. Thus, despite her pain, the shadow quietly slunk out of the office. 

And so, just like that, she left the Boo lady to stew in her anger. …Alone.

In the end, Vivian still hadn’t been able to do a thing to help.

The shadow returned to her room with a sense of crushing defeat. After trekking back to the compound, she’d sat down for a while in the grass just outside her front door and tried to figure out the workings of her communicator… In the end, she had, but it hadn’t been without a bloody battle. The shadow had come close to tears several times as the device had angrily beeped beneath her fingers, its screen frozen as she clicked helplessly upon the numerous menu items…

Finally, after eventually getting it working, she’d messaged both Flurrie and Crump to check on them and see if anyone needed any help. Flurrie hadn’t responded at all; she must’ve been busy with something. …Meanwhile, Crump had replied, but it’d been with a suggestion to go help out with construction. She’d declined that one, at least for the moment.

And so, having no immediately pressing tasks, Vivian had instead decided to finally take a moment for herself. …Even if it made her feel guilty, she really needed the rest. She could feel a persistent, anxious tightness in her chest, like the muscles themselves were squeezing at her ribcage.

Yet, just as she settled down into her bed with the intent of taking a short nap, a loud rapping sounded from the front door. 

“Mail? …Mail! It’s mail, skrawk!” The parrot called out – she could hear him hop down from his perch in the next room over and slide out through the doggy door. Then, mere moments later, he slipped back in through the flap and waddled into her room with a bright white envelope clutched beneath his wing. “Here you go, here you go, skwraaak!”

After plopping it into her hands, he gave a happy nod and then hopped back over towards his perch. …Mail, hmm? From Goombella, maybe? Vivian sure hoped so – she could really use a pick-me-up. Yet, as her eyes met the name written on the envelope, her heart nearly stopped in her chest.

From… Beldam?

It was. Beldam’s name was right there, in front of her. Finally, after all this time… Vivian had been waiting for this letter. And yet, now that it was within her hands… 

She felt sick.

The shadow started to quiver slightly, the sweat upon her palms burning against her skin like ice. A nauseating, viscous slop began to stir in the depths of her stomach... She hadn’t been prepared to read that name. Not right then, at least. What could her elder sister possibly have to say? …Did she dare to hope for something good?

With how her luck had been lately… no. No, she knew better than to expect that. 

And so, she steeled her heart as she tore open the lip of the envelope, pulled the paper out, and began to read.

“Vivian,

This may not arrive before you leave, but your sister and I saw your movie. It was mildly entertaining. Word also reached us about your upcoming appearance in Toad Town. Marilyn and I have been needing a vacation, so we plan to board a boat and get settled into our hotel the day before the festivities start. We’ll be there to watch.

Keep going.

-Beldam”

Vivian couldn’t believe it.

Though her sister’s written words were short and blunt, and though her use of the word “mildly” was still a bit rude, the letter completely lacked any outright jabs at Vivian’s character. There were no insults, no half-disguised barbs such as “decent, for you” or “I’m surprised they kept you around”… There was nothing written in this letter with the intent to cause Vivian pain.

Vivian was in awe. Was… was Beldam truly taking an active interest in something she was doing? Her elder sister was willing to travel? Just to see her?

…But…

“W-Why…?” Vivian choked out the question as her heart finally cracked beneath the pressure. Hot, wet droplets began to force themselves out from the corners of her eyes, dripping down her cheeks and down onto her pillow… 

Finally, Vivian had done something that Beldam had approved of. Finally, after all this time, after so many, many long years of abuse and pure, unadulterated vitriol, her sister had finally given her a single scrap of genuine praise. And yet, Vivian was already destined to disappoint her once again.

She wasn’t allowed to do anything right.

“Ghh… ghhhh…! Gaaaah… aaaaaaahhhhhh!”

Losing her very last ounce of patience with the world, Vivian clutched at her pillow as she let out a frustrated cry. The room blurred around her, her head spun… Every inch of her flesh burned as her stress finally bubbled over. 

“S-skrawk!? Vivian!? Vivian, are you okay!?”

Though the bird rushed in from the other room and began to question her, she couldn’t even begin to formulate a proper response… All that came out were gasps and groans, no matter how hard she tried to speak. Even though she met his eyes, she could scarcely see him from beyond her tears.

Why did this have to happen now!?

How would Beldam react when she arrived at the festival, after leaving her homeland for the very first time and traveling all the way across the ocean… only to find out that Vivian’s appearance had been completely canceled!? The festival started tomorrow – based on the contents of Beldam’s letter, Vivian’s sisters likely would have already left. Even if Vivian immediately leapt out of bed and rushed over to Twilight Town, it'd almost certainly be too late to stop them…

After this failure, would her sisters ever even try to reach out again?

Vivian should’ve been there to greet them. It’s all she’d wanted, all this time - to see her sisters be genuinely proud of her. She wanted to spend the celebrations with them, to shine upon the stage, to express to them how far she’d come…

And yet, despite all her efforts… Vivian wasn’t going to be there. Even beyond that, she hadn’t properly worked in weeks. She hadn’t been able to film even one single commercial. On top of which, her friends had gone missing without a trace, and everyone around her was either fraying at the seams or moving on without her…

…Keep going, Beldam said. Keep going… 

Just how was she supposed to do that!?

Giving up on even speaking to the parrot, Vivian shoved her head deep into her pillow and curled up into a ball, each harsh, heavy sob wracking her body. Her eyes were on fire, her skin burned with pins and needles, hot bile attempted to claw its way out through the walls of her belly… It hurt. It hurt, it hurt, everything hurt…!

“Mario… Mario… Please, MARIO…!” The shadow began to cry out his name. Finally, her misery proved too much for her body to hold – she rushed over to the sink and released the contents of her stomach, still sobbing profusely as she completely lost her grip.

Mario… If only Mario were there. If only he’d loved her as much as she’d loved him, back then…

He could’ve helped her.

Chapter Text

Though Vivian fell asleep not terribly long after reading Beldam’s letter, the night did little to rest her spirit. Dawn had arrived once more – and yet, the shadow could scarcely bring herself to raise her head, even as her room filled with the light of the outdoors and her alarm clock announced the arrival of morning.

“Mmmphhh… ghhh…” she groaned as she reached over and switched the noise machine off. …However, instead of getting out of bed, she listlessly rolled over on her side and faced the wall. Bow was busy, Flurrie was busy, the X-Nauts were busy, Pennington seemingly had no desire to interact with anyone, and everyone else she could think of was preoccupied getting on with their lives… 

Her presence likely wouldn’t be missed.

Thus, she chose to sleep. The gentle land of dreams opened its doors to her once more as she drifted off…

An untold amount of time passed as Vivian snoozed the day away. …Or, rather, that’s what she would have done, had the parrot not hopped up to her bedside and started to trill at her.

“Vivian? Vivian, morning’s here! You’re running late!” He cooed as he nudged at her side. “You can’t sleep all day… Things’ll get better, they will, skraaaaak! Don’t give up, don’t give up…”

…He was sweet. Though she honestly would’ve preferred to hear those words from someone more reliable, like Mario or Goombella, the gesture still warmed her heart. He was right. Her loved ones certainly wouldn’t have wanted her to just mope around in bed…

And so, she sat up and groggily rubbed at her eyes, giving him a small pat on the head before she went about her normal morning routine. Within the hour, she was headed off towards the dormitory. Though lethargy still slowed her movements, she began to mentally run through her plans - after she helped whoever was on kitchen duty clean, perhaps she’d go out to one of the other locations and begin searching? Checking over an entirely new area seemed like a lot for one person, and it sounded like everyone else had already been thorough, but… it sure wouldn’t hurt to look again, right? She could go out to Twilight Town and take a peek around the Creepy Steeple.

As she arrived at the main building, Crump was there, standing amongst several groups of soldiers out front as he handed out the day’s tasks. This had been their routine for a while now; everybody would report in, split off into their respective teams, discuss their progress, and then head off to whatever job site they'd been assigned. Some would search, some would go back inside and work underground, some would head to the factory, some would travel to jobs within the other towns… 

Perhaps Vivian could join one of their groups today? It wouldn’t hurt to ask.

“Oh, yo, Vivian!” Crump raised a hand as she approached. “What’s up? You look like you need something. Everything all cool?”

“Um, yeah! It’s just that I don’t have anything to do right now, so I was wondering if you needed any extra help.”

She felt like she’d been asking that question a lot lately. If he said no, then she was determined to find something to occupy herself with, but…

“Gotcha, gotcha! Yeah, I’m sure we can stick you with one of the teams. Let’s take a looksee…” His gaze drifted from group to group as he squinted. “Johnson’s team already headed off to the factory, so did Peanut’s… Kurtis is downstairs, Zander’s also out at the factory, and… hmmm. Hmmmmmmm.” Crump scratched at the back of his head. “Maybe you could head inside and help out with some cleaning or something? The search teams're on rotation, they left a few hours ago… and the construction’s still something you could get in on, though that’s kinda rough work if you don’t know what you’re doing. …I mean, unless you’re planning on taking that up full time? You haven’t been doing much acting lately, right? If you wanted to, you probably really co-“

He quickly stopped speaking as he peered back at Vivian’s expression. …She was nibbling upon her lip as she stared at the ground.

“Oh, uh, crud… look, I didn’t mean it like that, okay? It’s just, uh, we already got plans for 'Starship X-Naut' casting, and… I mean, I guess we could find a spot for you if you really wanted! I, well…” He waved his hands. “Wait, I know! Maybe you should take some time off? You and those two missing peeps were actually pretty close, right? Here, take this and go get yourself some of that cake we skipped out on the other day!”

Shoving a hand into his pocket, he pulled out a few coins and forced them into Vivian’s palms. The shadow, taken aback by the suddenness of the gesture, stared into the X-Naut general’s goggled eyes.

“Thank you, but…” she started to speak, though Crump immediately raised a finger to his collar and gave her a quick shush.

“Don’t even worry about it, seriously. Go on and have a good time today! You’ve more than earned it, buh huh huh!” He laughed as he waved her off and turned around, his gaze already drifting towards one of the other groups. “Things’ll work out – they always do. Keep that chin up!”

She’d wanted to say that she didn’t need the money – Bow was still paying her, so she had plenty. …But, before she could, Crump had already ambled away and was chatting cheerfully with some of the X-Nauts.

Vivian sighed. …He certainly seemed to be doing well, at least. Since he’d given her the coins, she’d take him up on the offer, but…

That wasn’t really the response she’d been looking for.

Making her way out of the compound, she watched as various soldiers in shades of red and blue scuttled about her like little ants. They always seemed so busy, with how they were constantly rushing along the path as they headed off to their respective work sites… Riverside Valley itself still wasn’t much to look at, but the dorm certainly had shaped up. The cracks in the fence had been repaired, the gate door reattached, and parts of the path repaved. No longer did bumps and rivets in the road threaten to send the bustling workers toppling to the ground.

Outside the residential area, their current restoration efforts mostly consisted of one large factory building. It had been repurposed from a plant of old, though it hardly resembled the original any longer; the X-Nauts had made plenty of intricate architectural improvements using their own technology. The fusion of the retro, rustic scenery of the valley and the high-tech, metallic designs typical of the former moon dwellers melded together in something that looked like a steampunk movie set.

But, the wider valley wasn’t to remain rundown for long – the X-Nauts had already started in on plans to restore yet another sizable building close to the main path. Vivian wasn’t sure what in the world it was going to be used for, but they sure did seem excited about it…

As she approached the structure again that day, something caught her eye. …A very, very familiar figure of a man stood before the building alongside a couple of PhDs. His long, purple robes blew lightly in the air as he spoke, his index finger extended towards a vast crack running along the outside wall. The two floppy-eared scientists quickly moved to where their master indicated, inspecting the damage.

Today, Sir Grodus had a body.

“Oh, wow…” Vivian couldn’t help but gasp as she witnessed him moving about. A light fear pulled at her stomach – memories of him standing menacingly at the head of the Palace of Shadow throne room and threatening to slaughter her and her friends danced across the forefront of her mind… but, as he turned to her and gave a light wave, those feelings quickly quieted. 

His stance was relaxed, and though he seemed to have no problem standing, his movements were a bit jerky. He twisted his body towards her, then raised a foot as if to step forward and shakily hesitated.

“Grodus?” Vivian cocked her head as she watched him struggle. “Is everything okay…?”

Wincing, he set his still-quivering foot back upon the ground and looked away.

“Vivian. …Ahem!” He peered back at her, a hint of reluctance to his voice. “…Yes, I’m… Everything is absolutely fine! It’s simply a bit difficult for me to move, but I’ll grow accustomed to this body soon enough. A robotic frame feels quite different from an organic one, though such a thing is to be expected…”

He raised a hand and flexed his fingers. Though it was faint, Vivian could hear the light whir of machinery from beneath his glove.

“Oh! That’s really neat, but… I honestly couldn’t even imagine,” Vivian watched as the mechanical man shifted awkwardly upon his newly acquired legs. “What does it feel like when you touch things? Can you tell textures apart, or…?”

“In a way, yes. My sense of touch is rather muted and overall a bit… abstract, but I’m still able to recognize such things. There are certain areas upon my body that lack the required sensors, but it’s far better than nothing,” Grodus confirmed. “Though, I’m curious… You don’t seem terribly surprised to see me like this. Were you perhaps in on Lord Crump’s little secret?” 

“Hmm hmm hmm! Maybe I was, maybe I wasn’t,” Vivian giggled teasingly.

Grodus eyed her suspiciously. “…Well, it’s no matter. That said, I do rather wish Lord Crump had given me notice that he was putting this together. Honestly… what a major thing to keep hidden! I could have been planning around this! Efficiency has increased substantially now that I can move freely about the job sites, but there’s physical therapy to worry about, not to mention the time investment from our scientists that was needed to produce such a thing… It’s unthinkable that I wouldn’t have been informed of such a significant undertaking!”

Though he was complaining, there was a slight undercurrent of joy to his voice. …He couldn’t hide it from Vivian. Even as he waved his hands about and aired out his grievances, she could sense a renewed energy from him.

“This certainly puts us a bit behind on our other affairs… Though, thankfully, it doesn’t appear to be by much.” He sighed. “By the way, Vivian. Have you been informed of what we’re working on here? You’ll be quite interested in it, I’m certain.”

“Mmm… no, I can’t say that I have.” Vivian shook her head.

“It’s rather hard to move about that tiny kitchen within the residential building, is it not? That paltry little area was never meant to be used as a full cafeteria. At best, it would’ve been intended for residents to whip up a quick meal in the hours between their shifts.” Grodus then gestured to the structure behind them. “Conversely, this building here appears to have served as a proper canteen for workers. Once we’re able to operate it, there’ll no longer be any need to crowd about that tiny space… We shall be freed from the long lines of men that block our front door each morning, gaaaack ack ack ack!”

It was such a small thing, yet she could feel a genuine enjoyment in his voice. There was no doubt about it – Grodus was in a good mood. He sounded…

He sounded happy, for once.

“Oh… that’s wonderful!” Though Vivian clapped her hands and tried to sound cheery, she had a bit of trouble pushing past her own emotions. …It made her feel conflicted, watching this once incredibly hostile man prosper so openly. As a result, her tone fell just a bit flat…

The change in her voice had not been missed - Grodus paused for just a moment as he inspected her. But, rather than giving him a chance to comment, Vivian immediately launched into speaking yet again: “I’m really glad to see you out and about like this! I know it was very hard for you before, when you had to bounce along the ground all the time... But now, you can go all kinds of places, can’t you? Hmm hmm hmm!”

Yet, even as she continued to talk about his body, Grodus stared at her with a hint of skepticism.

“Indeed, travel is far easier now. …It truly is difficult to grasp the value of what you have until it’s gone. Though I'd certainly still prefer my old flesh, moping about has gained me nothing. Life moves forward regardless of our wishes, and it’s not always possible to bend reality to our will,” he stated. “But, also… Vivian. I wish to remind you that several teams of X-Nauts are still working to find Doopliss and Petuni – we’re bound to uncover something eventually. I haven’t forgotten about Bow’s orders, I assure you.”

“H-huh?” Vivian met his gaze.

“That is what’s bothering you, yes? …Do not lose hope yet. As soon as I hear any reports, I’ll be certain that the information is relayed to you.”

Was he… trying to reassure her? To cheer her up? Vivian looked at him, slack-jawed, as she tried to comprehend what he was saying.

Was Sir Grodus actually trying to be nice to her?

“Or, perhaps something else is on your mind? I suppose I do owe you somewhat for helping to set up our current situation… The fact that I can move about is at least partially due to your efforts, after all,” he commented. “What troubles you? Speak, and do so clearly!”

He really was. Sir Grodus, of all people, saw her poor mood and decided to try to help her.

What in the world? It was honestly a bit touching, but… Just how awful did she look? It had to be bad if even he was attempting to reach out to her. …She really was being a burden again. She’d come here intending to be treated as an equal, and yet both the X-Naut leaders were pitying her…

Though their unexpected kindness towards her was a wonderful thing, it also pricked at her still-open wounds. And so, in response, her despair from the night before began to bubble up once more…

“Ghhh… hic… mmmppphhh…” The shadow started to sniffle as she rubbed at her eyes.

“Vivian? …Wait, are you ill?” Grodus questioned, tilting his head slightly to the side as he studied her expression. “Or, are you…? …Ah!?” 

Grodus watched as a tear suddenly slipped down Vivian’s cheek. The supreme leader of the X-Nauts flinched back as if he’d been prodded with a red-hot poker, defensively clenching his hands before his chest as he stared at her.

“G-gah, what!? You’re… are you crying?” He gasped. “Why!?”

As Grodus started to step back, Vivian finally lost her last bit of control over her emotions; the shadow broke into full tears as she began to quietly sob. Her shoulders shook as she practically folded in on herself, clutching her arms tightly around her body as she gasped and gulped and wept... The two X-Naut PhDs peered at the pair from afar and whispered amongst themselves, their expressions reflecting their deep bewilderment.

“…W-well! It… appears as though some alone time would do you some good,” Grodus’s gaze darted over towards his workers – and away from Vivian. “If you require any assistance, feel free to message one of my men, but, in the meantime… I do believe that they need me over there. I must be off…”

Despite his clumsy gait, he awkwardly hobbled over towards the two waiting X-Naut PhDs, quickly making his way past them and into the building. Though the pair of them glanced back at Vivian with dubious expressions, Grodus promptly beckoned them forth into the darkness, thus leading them safely away from the woman that he had tried – and failed – to comfort.

But, his message had been received. …Vivian couldn’t keep causing issues for others like this. She’d go enjoy her cake, just like Crump had told her to, and then…

She absolutely had to do better.

Just as Crump had decided for her, Vivian headed over to the “Flour Power Bakery” and purchased herself a petite red velvet cake with thick, beautifully sculpted cream cheese icing. Though the store had an assortment of square, flower-adorned tables set up outdoors for seating, Vivian chose to instead have them box her treat up so she could take it over to one of the fountains; she’d simply feel too awkward sitting there and eating it all alone. 

And so, Vivian made herself comfortable on the edge of one of the structures, where she opened her to-go box and began to watch the other townsfolk as they milled about. A little Toad pitter-pattered alongside the road as he attempted to balance upon the raised strip of stone, his stride loose and free from worry. Two Bumpties headed home, each with a delicious blueberry popsicle in hand. A Bob-Omb rushed along while carrying a box full of groceries upon his head, a mother and her child knelt over a field of flowers, a tiny bee buzzed just above the grass…

The town was truly peaceful. …Witnessing it was a panacea to Vivian’s soul. The shadow listened to the sounds of birds chirping as she sunk her fork into the little cake and ferried a bite to her mouth, after which she savored the delectably sweet flavors that flooded over her tongue…

The cake was delicious, but the experience was over just a little bit too soon. The fancy confection only lasted for about five bites or so… and yet, Vivian did appreciate the momentary distraction.

Though the wounds upon her heart still ached, she had calmed down at least a bit.

…With her mind clear, it was a good time for her to attempt a certain task. Vivian stood up and slipped into a nearby stationery store, where she purchased some gel pens, a pink envelope, a clipboard, and some paper. Upon securing a sheet atop the board, she began to write out her thoughts.

“Sorry I missed you! I hope you had fun out there.”

She raised the pen, pondering hard as she attempted to produce her next words. …And then, with a groan, she tore the paper from her clipboard and crumpled it up.

There’s no way she could say that! At absolute best, it sounded like she was minimizing Beldam’s efforts… She’d traveled all the way out to the Mushroom Kingdom mainland, just to see Vivian. That would’ve been a big deal for any of the three sisters – they’d never gone out of the area even once, despite having been around for hundreds of years! For Beldam to actually get on a boat and venture out… It was beyond extraordinary that she’d done so at all. And yet, Vivian had let her down, once again…

But… what was she supposed to say, then?

She could beg for forgiveness, but she didn’t want to introduce that kind of dynamic into their lives again – no, something like that was no good for either of them. Perhaps there was a middle road she could take? Or… maybe…

As Vivian’s thoughts swirled, she reached up towards her head and began to scratch at her hair, digging her fingertips up beneath her hat and into her scalp. Then, still grumbling in irritation, she started to chew upon her pen…

Amidst all of this, a voice called out to her from beyond.

“Are you quite all right today? You appear more than a bit distraught.”

Vivian looked up as she searched for the source of the voice. “Hmm…?” she questioned. Upon scanning the area, her eyes almost immediately settled on a certain blond Beanish.

Peasley stood before her once again.

“If you don’t mind me asking, what precisely is going on with all of the ‘uuurgh’ and ‘aaaagh’ noises? Is your stomach raging against you? There’s a public restroom nearby, if you must use one,” the bean man spoke as he leaned in and studied her face.

“Wh-wh-wh… Whaaat!?” Vivian blushed at the very idea. “No, no, that’s not it at all! I was just writing a letter, and I didn’t know what to say, and I…” she spluttered. Then, regaining just a hair bit of her composure, “I mean, um! That… doesn’t matter! Can I do something for you today, Peasley? I still don’t know anything about any green stars! I’m not hiding any clues, I promise!”

He’d been quite aggressive yesterday – she hadn’t forgotten. And, yet…

“Ah… yes.” Peasley sighed. “About that. I do suppose that I owe you an apology for my behavior. I… was simply frustrated by the lack of progress, is all. The item that’s gone missing is truly important to my family. If I never find it, I haven’t the faintest idea of what I’ll do. Surely you understand, right?”

…If he never found it. If… if they never found Petuni and Doopliss, then…

Vivian swallowed. “Yes. Yes, I… I do get that feeling. …I accept your apology. Just, try not to take it out on other people in the future, all right? It’s a really bad habit to fall into.”

“Of course. You have my word, I shan’t do so again.” He nodded. “But, related to that… I do think it best that I take the day to relax and cool my head. Though I spoke harshly about the X-Nauts when we last met, I truly do admire them. …You’ve seen the previews of that TV show they’re planning, right? The one with all of the spaceships and travel to distant planets and whatnot? ‘Starship X-Naut,’ or what have you?”

Vivian couldn’t say that she had. She’d known they’d started work on it, but... “Mmmmm, no. I‘ve been too busy, I haven’t actually seen anything myself. Does it look good?”

“Oh, stars, yes! Positively fantastic! I haven’t the faintest idea how they’ve managed such visuals, but it’s quite something. Are they truly traveling to space in order to film? Or do they have some way to emulate the look of it? …Would you happen to have any idea?” he asked.

Despite living on their property, Vivian legitimately couldn’t answer many questions at all about what they were actually up to these days. She’d heard they’d been working on a room underground where they’d be able to film all sorts of extraordinary scenes, but… had they already gotten that close to completing it? She really didn’t know.

“I’d have to ask Crump or Grodus. I don’t really go into their work areas all that often, but they’d definitely be able to tell you. Though… I guess it wouldn’t really be that hard for me to take a look? Mmmmm, I could check tonight…” She pondered.

At this, Peasley’s eyes lit up. “Truly!? Do they possibly do tours there? Or, perhaps I could speak with one of them!?”

“Um. I don’t think they’d really like- ah!?” Though Vivian began to refuse, she let out a small gasp as Peasley took her hands into his and began to shake them.

“What a blessing it is to know those with connections! Really, what would I ever do without you!? Ah heh heh heh heh heh! Thank you so very, very much for this!” The Beanish man laughed as he continued to grasp Vivian’s hands within his own. 

Vivian’s cheeks turned even pinker than usual. …R-really? With him already so excited, just how was she supposed to say no…?

Then, just as quickly as he’d grabbed on, Peasley released her hands and turned to leave. “Well, then! There’s no time like the present. Let us head over there now! Do show me the way, please, and know that your kindness is very much appreciated!”

He wanted to go now!?

Vivian gaped at him for just a moment, then let loose a resigned sigh. “…Well, I can see if one of the X-Naut leaders are over at the dormitory. Let me give Crump a quick call…”

She hadn’t been planning on doing anything like this, but maybe it would be all right? …Plus, she really did still want to get more information from Peasley, so maybe this would help them establish a good rapport? Showing him around could actually be helpful in getting him to trust her.

And so, rather than quash his feeble hopes, Vivian took out her communicator and pulled up Crump’s name from the list. After a few rings, the gruff voice of the man in question connected from the other side.

“Hey, Vivian! Is everything all good? Didja go get that cake like I told you to?” Crump asked, a hint of concern to his words.

“Yes, everything’s all right,” Vivian was quick to assure him. “A… um, friend of mine is here with me, over in Poshley Heights. He’d like to know if someone’s willing to show him the area where ‘Starship X-Naut’ is going to be filmed. I guess he’s really interested in the technology… Is that okay? Or is it too much trouble?”

“Buh?” He paused. “Uh, sure, I guess that’s fine. There should be some guys down there – you know generally where it is, right? If you don’t, just grab someone and make them show you. You can tell them I sent you.”

That made sense to Vivian – it didn’t have to be Crump giving the tour, after all. He probably was already busy with something… and she couldn’t even begin to imagine what a tour given by Grodus would be like, so there wasn’t really any use in asking him. As long as there was someone who knew what was going on.

“Great, that works. Thank you!” Vivian chirped in the cheeriest voice she could muster. However, before she could conclude the conversation…

“By the by, uh… you feeling any better?” Crump questioned, hesitating. “You looked like a total wreck this morning. Are you sure you’re fine? Did you stop and take a break for real?”

“Mhmm, I did. I’m feeling a lot better now!” Vivian confirmed. “Please, don’t mind me. I’ll be all right.”

The voice on the other side went silent for just a moment. …Did he not believe her? But, then…

“Roger that. Don’t stress out too much!”

Their conversation complete, Vivian hung up and turned to face the Beanish man. He was milling about in the grass with a slightly impatient look upon his face, though his expression brightened once more as he met her gaze.

“Good news, I take it?” he inquired, placing his hands on his hips as he leaned in expectantly.

“Hmm hmm hmm, yes! It sounds as though I’ll be coming with you on a guided tour,” Vivian giggled. “Follow me!”

Vivian led the strange bean man out through the main Poshley Heights gate and along the well-trod path to Riverside Valley, being careful all the while to avoid the gaze of any aggressive creatures along the way. Not that they were much of a worry these days – the X-Nauts had defended their territory well and had driven out most lingering threats at that point. Most potential enemies knew better than to mess with anyone walking along the path.

…And yet, Vivian got the impression that the gentleman next to her wouldn’t have been all that bothered even if they had decided to attack. Despite his well-kempt appearance, he paid almost no mind at all to the monsters. His rapier remained strapped at his side, ready for use whenever needed.

Though Peasley was generally friendly, she couldn’t help but wonder where he came from. …Maybe she could also ask him more about that, once they got to know each other better.

Finally, after a bit of travel along the familiar road, the pair approached the pipe to the valley. Vivian went down it first, then waited as Peasley emerged from the other side. Though he didn’t outright grimace at the state of the town, his displeasure was clear to see as he inspected the landscape before him.

“This settlement is a bit shabby, is it not? Are the X-Nauts not some sort of highly advanced, technology-focused race? My, my…” He mused as he looked between the crumbling walls of the various dilapidated buildings.

“It wasn’t originally theirs, but they’re working on fixing it up! You’ll see as we get closer. They were making plans for one of the other buildings as I was leaving this morning, hmm hmm hmm!”

Knowing them, it wouldn’t be surprising if they’d already started construction on it. They really did work blindingly fast.

As they moved further into the town, Vivian’s suspicions were somewhat confirmed – though the X-Nauts weren’t actively hammering away at the mess hall, their numbers had increased from what she’d seen that morning. They were inspecting every inch of the structure, taking notes as they measured doorways and wall heights and window lengths… Nearby, Grodus and several PhDs were seemingly discussing their plans as men raced back and forth, reporting their findings and then immediately taking off again. 

Since Grodus was there, Vivian figured she probably ought to introduce him to Peasley. And so, as she began to float towards him, she raised a hand in greeting. “Hello, Grodus! I’m back!” she called out, causing the dome-headed X-Naut to look up. 

Yet, as she did, the sound of sliding metal rang out from behind her.

Something wasn’t right. A hard pit of anxiety suddenly formed within her stomach; she recognized that noise, and yet she absolutely shouldn’t have heard it. As she turned to peer back at her guest, a sudden blur of green and red charged past her, his blade drawn and pointed directly towards Grodus…

Just like that, Peasley leapt straight for the almighty leader of the X-Nauts and attacked him.

Chapter Text

Vivian let out a gasp as Peasley flew past her, his sword drawn and at the ready. Yet, she was already too late to stop him – before she could scarcely even blink, the Beanish man had already approached Sir Grodus and was taking rapid stabs at him. His hands moved like lightning, striking in a precise arc even as Grodus desperately attempted to avoid the blows.

“G-GAH!?” 

The X-Naut leader let out a shocked yell as the green-skinned warrior took yet another jab. The sound of clanging metal reverberated through the air as Peasley’s rapier made direct contact, stabbing deep into the larger man’s robe.

Undoubtedly due to the X-Naut leader’s lack of experience with his new form, most of his attempts to dodge were in vain. Though each individual strike of Peasley’s seemed to merely glance off Grodus’s steel frame, and though Grodus's attempts to use his own arm as a guard were somewhat effective, the Beanish was rapidly turning his left sleeve into a pincushion.

The soldiers within the construction area stood stock-still as they attempted to process what in the world was happening before their eyes. After a moment of stunned silence, one of the PhDs called out to the others – “We’re under attack!” – and then reached within his lab uniform to pull out an explosive potion. Vivian could hear footsteps pounding against the ground as the men within the building rushed hurriedly towards the entrance.

“Peasley!?” Vivian cried out. “W-what are you doing!? Stop, STOP THIS!”

Despite her panicked screams, the Beanish man’s assault continued unabated. “Where are you keeping them!? What of the Beanstar!? Answer me, you absolute fiend!” She could hear Peasley yelling such things as Grodus reached out and frantically attempted to grab his attacker’s arm. Thankfully, Grodus’s sturdy body continued to hold up, though Vivian couldn’t help but notice that Peasley was beginning to shift more of his blows towards the softer, more fragile joints of the large X-Naut’s form…

“Who precisely are you!? The Beanstar!? I haven’t the faintest idea what you’re prattling on about! Are you mad!?” Grodus bellowed as he attempted to punch his assailant. Yet, Peasley dodged swiftly, instead moving in towards Grodus and burying the tip of his rapier into the X-Naut leader’s right elbow joint. Grodus let out a growl as the sound of tearing wires ripped through the air.

“Stop it, STOP IT!” Though Vivian hadn’t wanted to fight, she lifted a desperate finger to the air and began to cast Fiery Jinx. Flames burst from the space beside Peasley, and though he was able to dodge and escape most of the damage, a scorch mark stretched across the snow white fabric of his tunic.

The X-Nauts were the next to rush in. Though several of them leapt at Peasley and attempted to tackle him, he dodged each one in turn, weaving from side to side as they tumbled past him. He moved almost as though dancing, his blade glinting against the sun as he took stabs at each of the soldiers, their incapacitated bodies quickly piling up upon the ground.

“Vivian!?” Grodus called out to her. “What in the world is the meaning of this!? Explain! NOW!”

“I…!” Vivian started to speak, but…

Really, she wasn’t sure either. So, instead of answering, she turned to Peasley and began to yell.

“Did you trick me!?” she screamed, clenching her fists. “Why are you doing this!? Stop attacking them, they haven’t done anything this time!”

“I know that’s a lie! You cannot fool me, you siren!” Peasley hollered over his shoulder as he batted yet another X-Naut away. “I’ve already been informed that these wretched men are holding the missing victims – and that they have imprisoned both Popple and the Beanstar! So, tell me! Where are they!?”

Vivian gasped, then looked to Grodus. Was… was that true? Surely, it wasn’t… was it?

“You absolute FOOL!” Grodus hollered. “What possibly made you think that we’re holding them!? I have no idea what this ‘Beanstar’ that you speak of is, but it most certainly isn’t in my possession!”

“Don’t play dumb!” Peasley shook his head as he took down the last X-Naut and then charged at Grodus again. He raised his weapon, this time aiming it towards Grodus’s left shoulder…

…when Vivian held a finger to the air and cast Fiery Jinx once more.

This time, Peasley wasn’t so lucky. Though he scarcely dodged the fire, jerking to the side at the last moment, he did so at a major cost. He had approached within Grodus’s reach; not one to waste such an opportunity, the large X-Naut quickly snatched him out of the air and wrapped his remaining arm around Peasley’s form, thus pinning the Beanish man’s limbs to his side as he pulled him into a vice grip. 

“L-let me go!! Let me go, release me, you barbarian!” Peasley howled from Grodus’s grasp. The large man’s grip slowly tightened around him, gradually crushing him beneath the cold, hard metal of his arm. “Hrrghh…! Ghhh…..!”

The fight was over. The outcome had been decided - Peasley’s ultimate fate belonged to the ruler of the X-Nauts.

But Peasley wasn’t the only one responsible for this transgression.

“X-Nauts! Any of you that can still move, get me a bundle of rope, now!” Sir Grodus commanded. “We’re going to restrain this man and interrogate him! …And, Vivian! Don’t you dare leave – you have much to answer for!”

Vivian gulped. “I... understand. I promise, I had no idea this was going to happen! I just hoped that maybe if I took him on a tour like he asked, then he’d tell us what he knew about Popple! I thought it might be related to what happened to Petuni and Doopliss, and I…”

“Hold there! That name again… Popple, you say?” Grodus snarled. “Tell me! Who, precisely, is this ‘Popple’ character that you both speak of!?”

Of course – it made sense that Grodus wouldn’t have heard the name before. Grodus barely ever ventured outside, so this was probably the first time he and Peasley had even met. …Vivian really did have a lot of explaining to do.

And so, while they waited for the X-Nauts to acquire rope and fully secure Peasley, she told Grodus of what she’d learned during her investigations. About Ms. Mowz’s suspicions, about how Peasley had been searching for a man, about how close together both disappearances had been… Grodus nodded slowly as she spilled her side to him, drinking it all in even as Peasley continued to yell and struggle at his side.

“I see. You’re an incredible fool, bringing this imbecile directly into our base of operations…” Grodus grumbled, “Yet, I suppose I understand the line of logic. …Well, one way or another, I’ll make certain we get the answers we seek. It’s actually rather convenient that this man has fallen into our grasp, gaaaack ack ack…”

“W-what… what sort of wretched acts are you plotting!?” Peasley hollered as Grodus peered down at him. Though Grodus’s expression was as masked as ever, Vivian could still swear that she saw a sadistic sparkle from just beyond his goggles. 

“It really was quite rude of you to intrude upon my territory and assault me like this. This body of mine was highly expensive to craft, you know… Gaaaaack ack ack ack ack!” He chuckled darkly. “I do very much hope that you’re willing to face the consequences of your misguided little tantrum, you pathetic worm. Though… perhaps I might lighten your punishment somewhat if you choose to cooperate? We really ought to have a proper discussion about all of this, wouldn’t you agree…?”

Yet, even as Grodus's soldiers held him down and wrapped him in ropes, Peasley continued to squirm and fight against them. “Your threats won’t work on me, you rapscallion!”

“Peasley, please!” Vivian begged. “If there’s been a misunderstanding, I’m sure we can work things out! But… you have to talk to us. I’ve been really worried about my friends, and having them remain missing is honestly really bad for all of us… I legitimately don’t think the X-Nauts have anything to do with it. We need to know if there’s any reason for Popple to kidnap them! If we work together, we’ll have an easier time finding them all!”

“I…” Peasley paused at her words. “But… no! I have a credible witness that told me he’s sighted them here – an important town official, by all appearances! You won’t trick me like this!”

Vivian and Grodus eyed each other. An important town official? Who, exactly…?

“Are you perhaps referring to that golden Bob-omb? Why in the world…?” Grodus questioned as he raised his working hand towards where his chin would’ve been. “I haven’t seen that man in ages, though I do hear from him occasionally over mail. But, that aside, he certainly hasn’t visited anytime recently… Those claims are verifiably false!”

“Golden Bob-omb?” Peasley squinted. “I… no? No, I do believe that we’re talking about entirely different people. Does the town official not live within that magnificent building near the train station?”

Suddenly, the pieces formed together within Vivian’s mind. …Pennington.

Apparently, Grodus was thinking much the same. He let out a long, resigned sigh as he seemingly figured out exactly what had happened. “Pennington sent you here? Uuuuurgh, you mean to say that dreadful ‘detective’ is responsible for this!? Of course he would be!”

Pennington did have a way of accusing the wrong people of crimes without any proper proof. Vivian… couldn’t exactly say much in defense of him.

“Oh, gee whiz…” Vivian mumbled. “Mmmmm… Yes, that does sound about right, doesn’t it?”

That much, she believed. If Pennington had told Peasley that the X-Nauts were responsible, with all of his usual unfounded confidence, then the Beanish man’s actions made sense.

“How incredibly irritating… Fine, so be it! Know that we are getting to the bottom of this, right now!” Grodus commanded as he took the now-immobilized Peasley beneath his arm once more. “X-Nauts! Tend to those who have been wounded and contact Lord Crump to let him know what’s occurred here. I’m headed to Poshley Heights with this one, immediately! …You two, over there! You’re to come with me as well! Gag this fool and we’ll be off!”

“Roger that, sir!” One of the X-Nauts saluted as he reached for his communicator.

“I’m coming, too!” Vivian called after Grodus as he began to single-mindedly hobble towards the path to town. “I’ll help talk with Pennington!”

Even if Pennington was in the wrong, she still wanted to avoid any unnecessary bloodshed. …If she was there, the Bumpty would at least stand a chance of surviving the encounter.

“You? …Fine, so be it,” the X-Naut leader responded, “But, absolutely do not get in my way! I will have that idiotic penguin pay for this violation as I see fit!”

Though his tone frightened Vivian, she nodded in agreement – she knew better than to argue with him at this point. And so, tagging along behind the thoroughly enraged Sir Grodus, the group rapidly made their way towards the Poshley Heights pipe.

Somebody was in huge trouble.

As Vivian and the X-Nauts traveled towards the sanctum’s entrance, the town’s residents practically fled in terror. Between Grodus’s clearly broken arm, the bound-and-gagged Peasley, and the battered state of the other two X-Nauts, nobody seemed to want to witness what would happen next. Vivian couldn’t help but think that this wasn’t the best for their public image… and yet, that didn’t seem to deter Grodus in the least.

A large, imposing padlock still hung upon the door to the grand building - however, the X-Nauts quickly shuffled towards it and began to pick at its insides. It wasn’t long before the device let out a light ‘click!’ and then tumbled towards the ground, its protection having been rendered completely ineffective.

“Now, then… Gaaaack ack ack ack ack!” Grodus cackled as he motioned towards the door. “Vivian? As you played no small part in causing this mess, I’m giving you the honor of leading us in. I’ll allow you and that idiotic penguin a single chance to convince me not to have him roasted upon a spit.”

Though Vivian cringed at his words, she moved forward. …He was at least correct that they needed to get to the bottom of things. And so, she opened the door and entered first.

The Bumpty appeared within her line of sight almost immediately; Pennington was staring listlessly out of one of the nearby windows as he idly played with his magnifying glass. As she and her rather hostile entourage approached, he turned to them and let out a gasp.

“W-what!?” He stuttered. His eyes drifted from Vivian, to Grodus, then to Peasley. “Hey, you’re not supposed to be in here! I even locked the front door, and…” Then, with a start, he flinched. “…I-I mean! How treacherous of you to barge into my abode like this! There ought to have been a sign out there, informing you not to enter… And, beyond that, you dare to bring such violence to this illustrious establishment!? Have you no shame at all, you brutes!?”

“Pennington!” Vivian called out. “Peasley told us that you think the X-Nauts kidnapped Petuni and Doopliss… Where did you get that idea from!? Did you really tell him such a thing?”

The Bumpty hesitated. Meanwhile, Grodus reached over and pulled the gag from Peasley’s mouth, finally letting him speak once more.

“Run for your life, dear Pennington!” The Beanish gasped from beneath Grodus’s grasp. “They’re aware that we know! I tried to best this man and pry the remaining information from him, but he and his allies were stronger than I anticipated! You need to get out of here, NOW!”

“Ah! I…” The Bumpty’s beady little eyes darted from person to person once again. “…T-that’s… I mean! I… I don’t know this man.”

“You what!?” Peasley gaped. “But, your injury! I took you inside and treated you when I found you that night, and… the X-Nauts were the ones that attacked you, yes? Your wound… wait, what!? Where… Where is your wound!?”

Though Peasley’s eyes searched all across Pennington’s body, there wasn't a single thing wrong with the Bumpty. No scrapes, no scratches, no bandages – nothing. Vivian tilted her head as she wondered what he could possibly be referring to.

But, something else also bothered Vivian. …No. Pennington was hiding something.

“What do you mean you don’t know this man…?” Vivian squinted as she questioned him. “He’s been here before, remember? You told him he couldn’t come inside. You didn’t forget somehow, right…?"

No, Pennington had definitely met Peasley before. It was true that Pennington was scatterbrained, but it wasn’t like him to completely forget such an encounter, especially since it’d riled him up so thoroughly. Rather, she would’ve expected him to go on and on about how Peasley was a scoundrel, about how he’d always known he was up to no good, and then possibly even praise them for apprehending him…

Something about this stunk.

“Oh, I, erm…” Pennington stepped back, nearly tripping over his own feet. “W-well, I’ve been feeling quite ill lately, you see! That’s why I’ve been so firm in refusing visitors. My genius brain simply has not been working at full capacity, it’s quite sad… A tragedy, truly! So, if you could just leave now, that would be most wonderful…”

“Hmmmm? Are you quite certain that’s all it is…?” Grodus eyed him suspiciously. 

The gears in Vivian’s brain continued to turn. Something about the Bumpty detective before them really was strange… Even if Pennington was ill, was it normal for him to shut himself away like this? He honestly didn’t look all that sick to her…

…Wait. Vivian tilted her head as an incredibly odd idea emerged from the depths of her mind. …Could it really be? If so, why?

But, honestly, the more that she looked at him, the more that she observed the way that he was fidgeting and flexing the tips of his flippers, almost as though he weren’t comfortable within his own skin… the more the idea solidified.

And so, she voiced the thought aloud.

“Doopliss… is that you?”

Time seemed to stop for a moment as all fell silent.

Vivian stared straight ahead at the Bumpty as his bill fell open. But then, quietly, he looked towards the ground, almost shrinking in his shame, and then…

Poof! A creature, clad in white, suddenly appeared before them.

“WHAT!?” Peasley, Grodus, and the X-Nauts all simultaneously let loose a shocked yell. 

Yet, the truth had been revealed. Doopliss, in all his undisguised glory, stood meekly within the confines of the Poshley Sanctum. Each and every one of them gave the Duplighost a dumbfounded stare as he let out a quiet cough.

“Ugh… yeah. Yeah, it’s me… You got me,” he groaned, his face twisted in a grimace. “Bingo…”

It was absurd. After all that searching, after combing the land day after day… it turned out that Doopliss had been right there, directly beneath their noses.

“…Why? Why are you here? What’s going on…?” Vivian began to question. Though she couldn’t fathom why in the world Doopliss would’ve been hiding in the sanctum, he didn’t look aggressive at all. 

Rather, he actually looked like he was about to gag.

“It’s… it’s Petuni, guys. They kept telling me that if I didn’t help them, if I didn’t keep you all away from the festival in Toad Town…” He struggled as he spoke. “…that they’d kill her. They’ve got Pennington now, too! If you go after these weirdos, they’ll put the hostages out of commission for sure! They mean business, and… I just didn’t know what else to do!” He frantically shook his head. “They told me to throw that Peasley guy over there off their trail and to make sure you all were too distracted to even think about leaving, but… but, I…”

So Petuni really wasn’t with him? Vivian’s stomach sank. And… and then, was it true that Pennington had also been kidnapped…!?

“’They’? Be precise – who’s ‘they’? And what’s all this about the festival?” Grodus interrogated him with a grave aura. “Tell us all you know, right now! Your fate will depend upon your answers!”

“I seriously don’t know!” Doopliss hollered. “Some weird green guy – Popple, I think? – and this crazy creepy clown thing that he calls Rookie! They’ve got some freaky sleeping star that grants wishes, and they need Princess Peach’s voice to wake it up or something. They kidnapped me and Petuni ‘cause they wanted me to try talking to it, but apparently I wasn’t good enough!”

“That’s what was going on!?” Peasley gasped. Apparently all of this was news to him, too.

But, that sounded bad. They wanted to keep them all away from the celebrations in Toad Town? Away from the crowds, where Princess Peach would be…

Oh, no. Vivian fidgeted as she realized exactly what that meant.

“And you chose to hide in here for this long without telling anybody, why!?” Grodus roared in a rage. “Complete idiocy! That festival starts today! We’ve expended countless resources searching for you when we could’ve been doing legitimately anything else – like, say, planning to stop them! If anything, it’s your reluctance to spill the truth that may end up getting that weak little Puni killed!”

Doopliss’s whole body cringed at Grodus’s words. …Vivian knew that what Grodus was saying was probably entirely correct, but…

“Grodus, stop!” Vivian interjected at his tone. “Doopliss has been through a lot! He’s already upset, and this is just too much…”

It was almost too much for her, too. …Popple and his "rookie" were going to use Princess Peach for their plans? And they might've already lost their chance to do anything about it!? The mainland was hours of travel away! It’d be difficult for Vivian’s allies to make it in time, even if they acted immediately…

What… were they even supposed to do? Vivian gulped.

She thought of Goombella’s Mailbox SP. They could’ve used that to message Mario, but Goombella wasn’t there, either… and Vivian had no idea what Mario’s contact information was. And, even if they did go to the festival, would they actually be able to find Popple in that massive crowd of people? 

There were far, far too many obstacles in their path. An almost insurmountable number.

“This is bad,” Peasley shook his head. “Release me - I must make haste to Toad Town at once! If they’re able to awaken the Beanstar and use it, we’re all in horrible trouble! It truly can grant any desire… Who knows what it might be used for!?”

“Yeah. Yeah, I know…” Doopliss looked to the ground. “It… sounds like all they’ve got to do is get Peach to talk to it. If they grab her attention during the festival and shove it in her face, then…”

Then, everyone would be in danger.

Princess Peach was a wonderfully sweet woman, willing to befriend almost anyone. She actively cared for her subjects and was well-known for walking amongst them during large events. If they were able to approach her, to get her to speak to it there, amongst the hustle and bustle of the crowds… what would happen? And, even then, where was Petuni and what would they do with her afterwards…?

Vivian didn’t know what to do. Even if they could stop them from awakening the Beanstar, doing so might still cost them Petuni and Pennington’s lives. Was that really the price they were going to have to pay…?

The shadow bit her lip in frustration. If only Mario were there… if only Mario…

But, he wasn’t.

Vivian’s powerlessness weighed upon her chest like an anchor. …It was over. She really, truly couldn’t do anything by herself…

“M-Mario… help…” she choked. This was far too much. …Once again, she proved to be worthless. Once again, she’d let down the people she cared about… She sank down to the ground, tugging upon her hair as she began to sniffle.

Petuni and Pennington might actually die. Beldam was to be disappointed in her yet again. Mario and Goombella weren’t there, Grodus looked ready to kill, Doopliss was completely drained of his normal confidence… and there she was, crying upon the floor. Really, how useless was she? …Beldam had been right about her. She was useless, useless, useless…

Nothing would ever turn out right for her.

Doopliss continued to stare at his feet. Peasley clenched his teeth, clearly frustrated. And, Grodus…

“Vivian, cease your pointless dramatics! Are you truly giving up that easily!? …Pathetic, absolutely pathetic!”

Grodus was yelling at her. 

“I know… I know…!” Vivian broke out into full sobs as she ran her hands across her face. “You don’t have to tell me!”

She really was pathetic. It was true. She really was…

“Just shut up and listen to me!” Grodus bellowed. “Come, now - you most certainly can do better than this! Where is the Vivian that stood tall against even her creator, deep within the Palace of Shadow!? You cannot possibly tell me that strength was only because that abhorrent plumber was present!” 

But… it was. Without Mario there, Vivian never would’ve had the courage to fight back. She would’ve followed along after Beldam the entire time, even if it meant destroying the world…

Yet, Grodus was undeterred - he glared down upon her as he spoke. “No!” he hollered as he shook his head. “You were the one who made that choice! Don’t fall to the ground and give up just because your ‘hero’ or what have you isn’t present – stand up! Do it, NOW!!”

“But, I…” Vivian barely whispered, just scarcely holding back her despair. “What… am I supposed to do? No matter what, there’s no way to win this, is there? We don’t even know where Petuni is! And then, Beldam… ooohhh, Beldam was right. I really am useless, no matter how hard I try, I’ll never do anything right…”

She sniffled. The tears threatened to spill out once more as her thoughts swirled… Beldam was almost certainly going to get caught up in all of this too, with her being at the festival. And then, whenever she found out that Vivian was partially responsible, whenever she found out that Vivian had failed them all…

“Beldam? …What in the world does Beldam have to do with your ability to get up and act!?” Grodus questioned, “Whatever Beldam has to say doesn’t matter! Seeking the approval of one such as her is a waste of time! Even if you worked your entire life, even if you did all she asked of you and took the world by storm, she may never truly change her tone. You don’t need her, so cease worrying about what she thinks and worry about yourself! And, as for that Puni…”

He leaned down to Vivian’s level, staring directly into her face.

“It may be true that we don’t know where she is, but nothing will get done by lying on the floor and crying like a child! Honestly…” he chided, “You’ve weathered much in the past – you fought and won against both I and your very own queen! Is this all it takes to break you? Don’t insult me! Crushing my ambitions only to fall to something like this… It’s completely absurd! I won’t accept it!”

Vivian looked up at him, meeting his gaze. …He continued to speak.

“Look - I’m aware that this is difficult for you. But, there truly is no other way to grasp happiness except to continue to try, even in the face of insurmountable odds. Even if failure is all that awaits, even if the stars themselves tell you that you can’t reach your goals, you absolutely must keep moving forward. Even if it takes everything that you have, even if it destroys you in the end… at least then, you have a chance. Beldam and Mario are both completely irrelevant – gather your strength and seize your own future, by your own power!”

“Gro… dus…?” The shadow looked upon him with awe. …To fight for your future. To stand up and keep going, even when it felt impossible...

That’s what Mario would’ve done too, wasn’t it?

Shockingly, Grodus was actually right. …She was being childish. Always buckling under pressure, always calling out for someone else when things became difficult… Even now, she’d still been doing that. She’d wanted to become someone who could stand on her own, who others could rely on, but she’d completely lost sight of how to actually do that.

No, this was no good. …But, it was high time she changed. For real, this time. And so, wiping her tears away, she finally rose from the ground. 

“You… you’re right.”

She clenched her fists before her chest as she gave him a resolute nod.

“You’re right! I… I need to do more than this,” Vivian spoke the words with conviction. 

She could do it. She could do better.

Yes - this time, she would be the one to save the land. …She would still ask her friends for help, of course. There was no shame in that… but, she wouldn’t completely depend upon them, either. She was her own person, with her own will, and she had the ability to grasp what she wanted with her own hands.

“…Thank you, Grodus. Thank you…” she whispered.

It may have taken one of the most self-centered and bullheaded men in the universe to help her realize it, but, regardless… She was thankful for his words.

“I… a-ah?” At the sincerity of her tone, Grodus turned away. “C-cease that! It’s the obvious conclusion, the fact that you weren’t able to come to it on your own is ridiculous! Don’t thank me for something like that!”

The X-Nauts to his sides snickered at his reaction.

But, still, it was all true - she had to do something. Even if she failed, even if she wasn’t able to save anyone… at least she would’ve tried. 

She had work to do.

“Well, then! It sounds like we need to get moving, hmm hmm hmm!” Vivian giggled. “There's only one answer... Let’s tell the others to gather all the boats we can! We’re all going to Toad Town – and we will find Petuni, no matter what it takes! Let’s stop those crooks!”

“That’s the spirit!” Peasley nodded from beneath Grodus’s arm. “Now, then… could you please release me? We must make haste!”

Though Grodus hesitated, he eventually lowered Peasley to the ground and ordered the X-Nauts to untie him. The Beanish man stretched and rubbed at his arms as he was allowed to go free, little marks from the too-tight ropes still decorating his skin… but, after a few moments of recovery, he, too, was ready to go.

With her mind made up, Vivian started making some very urgent calls to her allies.

Grodus watched from beyond as the shadow spoke rapidly into her communicator. “Yes, that’s right! They’re definitely somewhere in Toad Town, Doopliss is here, and… what!? You don’t want to go? No, you have to! We won’t cooperate with you anymore if you don’t help! …Right! Yes, we need everyone you can get! Thank you!”

Vivian was making call after call to all sorts of powerful people – to Bow, to Crump, to Flurrie, to Flavio, even to Jolene, as she rallied each of them to provide whatever help they could spare. Flavio was to prepare ships, Jolene and Bow were both sending people… 

With all of them amassed, they would have enough people to form a full army. It was an absurd force – and almost certainly enough to comb the entirety of Toad Town within hours. One way or another, they would produce results.

And yet, Grodus was conflicted. …Why in the world had he even bothered to cheer her up? In the end, it didn’t really matter to him what happened – even if Bow’s business went under, he had gained enough ground to where he could operate without her. The fates of that Puni and that Bumpty wouldn’t affect his plans, and whatever disasters were to occur with that "Beanstar" or what have you weren’t guaranteed to even expand past the shores of the Mushroom Kingdom mainland, but…

Watching Vivian simply give up like that really had triggered something deep within his core. …The way she had just started weeping while her life fell apart, all while doing nothing substantial to stop it… Just the thought made him horribly angry. After she and Crump had pulled him nearly kicking and screaming from the depths of his own depression, for her to simply give up so easily… Ridiculous! Absolutely, completely ridiculous!

It was a bizarre feeling. After saying all that to Vivian, his mind truly felt clearer than it had in ages. There still was much about his life that repulsed him, and there was plenty that he wished he could turn back the clock on and redo, but… somehow, for once, he felt like that was all right. That he could finally accept how things had turned out, even if he would’ve chosen a different future had he been dealt a better hand.

He hated this world. He really, truly hated it. …At least, most of the time. But… maybe there were still a few things to find hope in, here and there. 

Perhaps even he could find some semblance of happiness.

Chapter Text

That day, Toad Town’s borders practically overflowed with spirited guests from all over the globe. This event only happened once a year, and each one of the visiting participants intended to savor its offerings to the absolute fullest. Countless mushroom-topped creatures mingled throughout the streets while laughing and slurping at delicious multi-colored delicacies, including ice creams, fungi-themed snacks, and nutty cakes, the scents of their delectable treats filling the air… Nearby, a band of Ninjis put on a street performance while Koopas, Goombas, Bob-ombs, Shy Guys, and more gathered around them and cheered with wild abandon. Further on still, the harbor’s bar bustled with people as they passed in and out with drinks in hand, the sound of a woman’s beautiful singing voice drifting from its open and inviting doorway.

And so, even when three massive ships packed with an absurd variety of people arrived at the port, it drew very little notice. Even the strangely purple-hued Boos and men clad head-to-toe in X-branded uniforms didn’t cause most to bat an eye – after all, Toad Town was to welcome travelers from an untold variety of countries. Who knew what kinds of odd cultures might choose to join them for the festivities?

Vivian was amongst the first to disembark as she led the charge forward. Soon after, she was followed by countless allies – by Lady Bow, Peasley, Doopliss, Flurrie, Ms. Mowz, Chili, Bobbery, Pa-Patch, Flavio, Sir Grodus, Lord Crump, Rawk Hawk, Punio, several Bumpties, and the many members from each of their respective crews… Their army flooded onto the dock as each and every one of them immediately got to work, carrying out their tasks as assigned.

Despite the incredible splendor of the harbor, they had no time to stand around and admire it. Princess Peach's first speech was to take place within the hour – and they needed to find Popple before her highness made even her first appearance in public. Several of the ship’s occupants quickly rushed off to warn the guards, but who knew if they’d even be taken seriously… The princess's Toad knights weren’t exactly well-known for being great at their jobs. But, alerting them was just an extra precaution. Even if nothing was done on Peach’s side, they would find a method to handle the situation themselves. 

If they spotted Mario along the way, they’d make sure to rope him in, too.

Vivian, for her own part, made a beeline for the bar – titled Club 64 - before doing anything else. If there was one thing she’d learned on her journey with Mario, it was that the knowledge of bartenders and the patrons within their establishments shouldn’t be underestimated. Yet, unfortunately…

“Hrrmmmm… a bean-like man with glowing yellow eyes and a mask, you say?” Though the mustachioed Toad at the counter scrunched up his face in thought, he shook his head. “That’s quite the odd description. Can’t say I’ve seen anyone like that around, though… I think I’d remember if someone like that came by. Sorry, little miss.”

“Oh, no, that’s okay. Thank you!” Vivian nodded. Though she’d hoped for different news, she didn’t let it discourage her – she still had plenty of ground to cover, after all.

And so, she made her way around the bar’s interior, questioning each person she came across. Most merely looked confused – she’d opted to describe Popple as “her friend that she’d gotten separated from” in hopes of getting more sympathy from the customers, but even then, most merely shrugged and told her they hadn’t seen a thing.

Next, having thoroughly exhausted her options within the building, she moved out into the street and began to talk to some of the nearby locals. Some of the more interesting folks she spoke to included an almost fish-like angler with a long appendage extending out from the top of his head, a striped worm in a colorful top hat, and a massive, utensil-wielding Shy Guy. Yet, despite the shadow whittling precious minutes away, listening closely to their voices over the sounds of the ocean waves… she unfortunately came up completely empty-handed.

Vivian let out a long sigh as she finished up talking to yet another partygoer. …The harbor area wasn’t looking promising. Perhaps it was time for her to move on? Nearby, she spied Bow questioning some tourists - and yet, it appeared things were going much the same for her. Vivian could see her click her tongue even from a distance.

Spotting the shadow, Lady Bow floated over and grumbled. “There really are just so many people here… ugh! If only he’d come out and cause a ruckus, it’d make him so much easier to find!”

“Honestly, I agree…” Vivian pressed a hand against her chin. “I’ve already checked with everyone in the bar and nobody mentioned seeing anyone that matches his description. I didn’t have any luck outside, either… But, there's still plenty more places to look! Let’s see, next up, let’s maybe head to… hmmmmm…”

Things would still be okay. He had to be around somewhere – they just had to keep looking.

“With how distinct this bean idiot’s appearance is, surely someone's noticed him…” Bow growled. “Unless he hasn’t even been outside? …Perhaps he’s hiding out at the nearby hotel…? Come! Let’s check there next!”

That really did sound like a good idea to Vivian. …Even thieves likely weren’t all too keen on sleeping out in the woods for nights on end, so there was a decent chance he would’ve taken the opportunity to finally get a good night’s rest. Though there was apparently a nearby Toad House where one could sleep for free, it seemed reasonable that a wanted criminal would prefer the anonymity that would come with staying in the more recently constructed hotel. Having been built specifically to sustain Toad Town’s heavy tourist flow during celebrations, it was certain to be filled to the brim with guests. …And so, Vivian nodded in agreement.

Their next destination decided, the two weaved through the crowd, occasionally catching glimpses of their own allies. They were also going hard – Pa-Patch was talking with a nearby group of sailors, the wheel of bones upon his back spinning faster and faster in concentrated thought as the mariners scratched at their heads. A band of X-Nauts were chatting with a party of Shy Guys, the reds and whites of their uniforms joining together to create a bright patch of color amidst the sea of people. As Vivian and Bow moved further along the pathways, the shadow sighted Chili talking with a strikingly blue yet friendly-looking Duplighost. 

Finally, the pair approached the hotel in question. Truly, it was a lovely building, made up of yellow bricks in a pleasant sunflower hue and with several little white verandas for customers to walk out and stand upon. Yet, the large structure absolutely towered above most of the nearby businesses. Vivian could see plenty of people lounging above, where they sipped upon tangy tropical drinks while enjoying the ambiance of the festival.

If things had gone as planned, would she also be up there, enjoying herself as she gazed out over the celebration? Truly, she longed for it… but, she didn’t have time to waffle about while daydreaming. 

Instead, she and Bow slipped inside the establishment’s front door and swiftly approached the front desk. Their expressions were firm and filled with determination, their focus set.

Though crowds of guests loitered here and there, cheerily discussing where to go next as they stood upon the plush carpet of the hotel lobby and peered at colorful pamphlets, the check-in area was thankfully mostly unoccupied. A young Toad woman stood ready behind the register, where she was busily scribbling upon a pile of forms. 

“Oh?” She looked up as they drew closer. “Ah… hello! I’m afraid we’re all booked up, but is there something else that I can help you with? There’s pamphlets over here with the festival schedule on them! Feel free to take one if you’d like!”

The Toad directed their attention over to a nearby rack, apparently having pre-prepared that response after being asked the same questions all day long. Really, Vivian probably could use one of those for later, but… well, that wasn’t exactly what they were there for.

“Thank you!” Vivian nodded with a smile. “But, we’re actually looking for one of my friends. We were supposed to meet him outside, but we haven’t been able to find him… His name is Popple! He, um, looks kind of like a bean? With green skin and glowing yellow eyes? Usually he wears a purple-striped shirt and a mask, too… Would you happen to know if he’s here right now?”

“Oh, him?” The Toad clapped her hands. “Yes, I’ve seen him recently! He’s staying just upstairs! It's surprisingly rare to see Beanish people around, even during times like this." Then, humming and nodding, she looked Vivian up and down as she added: "Though, you appear quite foreign yourself... How exciting! Welcome to Toad Town, I hope you enjoy yourselves!”

Vivian had to restrain herself from letting out a gasp. Was Popple really here!? If so, they’d done even better than just stumbling upon a clue – no, if that were true…

…then they’d surely soon have him within their grasp.

“Mmmm… though, that said, I guess I haven’t seen him out and about today.” The Toad cocked her head as she attempted to remember. “I think he's in, uuuuhhh.... Room 314, right! I can call ahead and let him know that he has a guest. Would you like me to-“

“N-no! No, that’s fine!” Vivian blurted out the words before the Toad woman could reach for the phone. “If he’s napping, we don’t want to disturb him or anything. We’ll go knock and leave him a note… Thank you so much for your help, though! We really appreciate it!”

Quickly, before anything happened that could possibly tip the thief off, the pair made their way down the nearby hallway and then entered the stairwell. They traveled up the steps, then snuck quietly along the passageway, carefully reading off the room numbers as they approached their much-anticipated target…

“Gwaah ha haaa! How wonderful…” Bow snickered beneath her breath as they drew closer and closer. “We’re coming for you, you wretched little bean…! You’ll pay dearly for causing me all this trouble… Yes, yeeeeees, you most certainly will…”

Finally, the correct set of digits reached Vivian’s eyes: Room 314. …But, the pair certainly had no intention of knocking upon the fiend’s door and introducing themselves. 

And so, after giving Lady Bow one last, confident look, Vivian sunk down into the shadows and moved swiftly beneath the doorframe. Similarly, the Boo woman vanished from view as she floated through the air above, her transparent body passing effortlessly through the wooden structure. If it turned out that the room was empty, then they’d leave quietly. But, if Popple really was there, then they’d surely fight him with everything they had.

Still, it remained true that Vivian’s visibility wasn’t great from the shadows. And so, after fumbling about the floor for a bit, she carefully snuck beneath the metal bedframe and peered out, quietly trying to get a better look at her surroundings. …The carpet was slightly dusty, with a thin coating of gray fluff sticking to the bottoms of her gloves as she crawled forward. From her viewpoint, she could see the lower half of a dresser, a wardrobe, a table, and… a chair. …Someone…

Someone was there.

She could see the tips of someone’s feet, though they interestingly didn’t appear to be wearing anything that resembled traditional shoes – rather, their pants stretched all the way from the ends of their feet to their waist. Her gaze trailed up the figure’s form, eventually drifting towards a familiar set of glowing yellow eyes…

It was him. Popple was there.

Though Vivian couldn’t tell what exactly he was doing at that moment, the man sitting before her was definitely Popple. That short stature, that green-tinted skin, the hunched and slightly twitchy way that he carried himself… Though she hadn’t seen him since their film’s celebration, she could still clearly remember his appearance. He truly hadn’t changed at all.

This was their chance. They had to grab him. Immediately.

Lady Bow was the first to act.

The air beside the man began to shimmer, revealing the ghost’s mint-green form as she reared back with her fan. The space between them practically froze as the crook's face formed into a shocked mask. Then, mere milliseconds later, a loud “SMACK!” rang out through the air as the specter gave him a firm, harsh slap across the face.

“CRIPES!!” Popple nearly fell out of his seat as he cried out. Yet, he was quick to recover. Though Bow quickly went in for a second slap, the thief had already jumped straight up out of his chair and bounded over the table, darting towards the nearby wardrobe with cat-like reflexes. Growling and glaring, he rubbed at the reddening mark across his face. 

Then, clenching his teeth, he snarled. “W-who're you supposed to be!? …Ooooohhhh, blast! This ain’t gonna end well for you! You can’t catch me, ya schmucks!”

Though Vivian weaved across the floor as she attempted to emerge beneath him and grab his legs, it was already too late. The man leapt away from her hands, throwing the wardrobe’s doors open as he revealed the contents…

Petuni and Pennington were squeezed inside it, both bound and gagged.

“PETUNI!?” Vivian grimaced as she noticed the way that the poor Puni had been shoved into the furniture's confines. Her tiny, fragile body had been squashed up against the edge of the wooden structure with Pennington leaned upon her, their combined mass transforming her antenna’s stem into an accordion… “How could you do something so awful!?”

“Like this!” 

The thief growled menacingly as he plucked Petuni straight out of the closet and pressed her haphazardly beneath his arm. Then, after sneaking around Bow and nimbly dodging her next few attempts to slap him, he pulled open the patio door and gave a spirited wave. “See ya, suckers!!”

Without showing even the slightest hint of hesitation, the man rushed out onto the veranda and leapt into the sky. 

Yet, the fall wasn't enough to put a stop to his schemes. Skillfully, he landed just below and, after turning around and giving Bow one last snicker, darted directly into the crowd. With his short height and lithe body structure, he was gone from sight within an instant.

And, just like that, they’d lost him.

“NO!” Bow screamed as she quickly rushed out the doorway, frantically looking to and fro even as she flew down towards the ground. “THIEF, THIEEEEEF! STOP HIM! SOMEBODY, STOP THAT BEAN MAN, NOW!”

Though Vivian moved to follow, her advance was temporarily halted by a muffled “rrrghhhghgh!” coming from within the wardrobe. …As she peered back at the source, a pair of black, beady, and begging eyes met her gaze.

Right – Pennington still needed a hand. Though Popple had left him behind, the helpless Bumpty was firmly bound and going nowhere quick. Thankfully, he at least appeared unharmed.

Despite Vivian being slightly tempted to leave him and come back later, the shadow took just a moment to burn the ropes away before she, too, exited out onto the veranda.

They had to catch Popple. Quickly, before it was too late...

Unfortunately, it couldn't exactly be said that Ms. Mowz’s search was going well. Sniffing fruitlessly, she wore a light scowl upon her face as she and Flurrie continued to diligently prowl the busy roads of Toad Town.

Though the Little Mouser was generally quite talented when it came to hunting down badges, people weren’t exactly her specialty. Especially not with such a wide variety of them in one spot; the sheer number of foreign scents drifting about the air was simply overwhelming. …Not that she was one to give up easily. No, even with the added difficulty brought by their diversity, there was no way she’d surrender.

And so, she kept her nose to the sky as she tried to categorize each of the surrounding aromas. Some were familiar, like the soft, grassy scent that the Koopas carried in from one of the nearby villages… and some were completely foreign, such as the almost dew-like scent coming off a nearby cloud creature, clad as it was in striped pants with naught but a single pink curl upon its head. 

Either way, it was quite distracting. She truly wished she remembered what exactly that crook had smelled like… Despite Popple’s bean-like appearance, the scents amongst his kind were still relatively distinct. The closest she had to rely on was the aroma of that Peasley character, yet he was positively coated in cologne…

“THIEF, THIEEEEEF! STOP HIM! SOMEBODY, STOP THAT BEAN MAN, NOW!”

Bow’s familiar voice suddenly rang out from above. As the Little Mouser and the wind spirit both turned to look at the source, they watched as a certain bean-like figure emerged from one of the verandas, sailed down, and then completely vanished amongst the throngs of people. The light green ghost followed along shortly after him, pointing and yelling as people looked confusedly in all directions.

Popple. Now that they knew he was in the vicinity for sure, they absolutely had to catch him before he escaped completely - and so, Ms. Mowz’s nose twitched as she keenly searched the air for notable scents. …It was faint, and heavily mixed with all the rest, but… still, she thought she caught a whiff of something she recognized.

If the thief had been on his own, she might not have even noticed. However, there was a far more familiar smell right there, located directly next to him. The man was quick and more than a little sneaky – clearly, he was quite used to running and hiding, as evidenced by how effectively he’d used the crowd as cover. And, yet…

With this, there was no way he’d be able to escape them any longer.

“Aaaah, there you are, dearie. Mmmm hmm hmm hmm……” Ms. Mowz’s eyes narrowed as she gracefully scooted around the crowds of people and eyed a particular trash can, sitting just outside one of the buildings. It wasn’t exactly a hygienic hiding spot, but she supposed she could understand the choice. Most wouldn’t think to check there, not with all the bushes, bustling activity, and other generally less wretched hiding spots waiting nearby.

It was unlikely he’d expect anyone to catch on so quickly. And so, the Little Mouser took the opportunity to whisper into Flurrie’s ear. Looking around, she could also see… Rawk Hawk. He, Chili, Peasley, and Crump were all in the area…

Quickly, but quietly, Ms. Mowz rushed up to each of them and discreetly directed their attention towards the receptacle in question.

As Vivian used her unique shadowy stretchiness to safely make her way off the veranda and down to the ground below, she witnessed several of her allies silently crowding around one of the town's many trash cans. Bow was strangely nowhere in sight, but she could see Ms. Mowz, Flurrie, and a number of others... Ms. Mowz gestured to her, placing a finger before her snout as she signaled for Vivian to remain quiet. Did that mean what she thought it did? 

Was Popple inside…? She wasn’t completely sure, but that was definitely the vibe she was getting.

Following their lead, Vivian made her way into a gap within their circle and then looked to Ms. Mowz. Nodding, the Little Mouser motioned to them with her paw. As discreetly as they could, each one of them crept in closer, raising their arms as they prepared to take the suspect into custody…

Yet, having apparently sensed the disturbance, the thief peered out from beneath the lid, gasped, and then leapt out, taking up position atop the can as he glared at the group surrounding him.

“Hang back, ya ugly mugs!” Popple hollered as he held the still-restrained Petuni before his chest, motioning as though to strangle her. “Don’t come any closer if you care about this broad, see!? I’ll squish her! I'll really do it!!”

“Mmmph! Mmmph, hhhmmph!” The little Puni struggled from within his grasp, letting out tiny cries as she tried to free herself.

“Wow, that’s dirty!” “You absolute brute!” “Buh… whoa, now!” “Dude, that’s so low!” Though Vivian’s allies stopped moving forward, none withdrew, choosing to instead hurl insults at the rogue Beanish. Ms. Mowz didn’t signal for them to run, either – rather, she stood firm, watching their target with bright, observant eyes.

Now that she got a good look at him, Vivian was surprised to see that Popple was holding something else besides Petuni beneath his arm. Was that… a swaddled baby? She couldn’t really tell – it was completely covered in blankets, but that certainly was the impression it gave at a distance. What in the world…?

“Didn’t you palookas hear me!?” Popple hollered again as the group continued to corner him. “Back it up, before I do some real damage, see!? Scram, get on outta here!”

When the group still didn’t move, the thief hesitated. He looked down at the Puni – and, though he grimaced lightly at the action, he began to squeeze her harder.

“Mmmmgh! Ghhhhhhh!” Petuni began to squeak as pressure bore down upon her. But, just as Vivian contemplated hitting the fiend with a Fiery Jinx, the air beside him activated…

In the blink of an eye, Lady Bow had materialized and wrapped her arms securely around Petuni. Then, after veiling the hostage for just long enough to slip her body out from beneath Popple’s hands, the ghost floated right on past him and made her way safely beyond the circle of her comrades.

With that simple action, Petuni was free.

That was all the permission they needed to commence their attack. Vivian’s group immediately swarmed the Beanish thief, each one of them grabbing and striking at him with everything they had. Rawk Hawk swung with a thick tree trunk of an arm, Flurrie blew him back into the circle each time he tried to run, Chili bonked his head from above while Crump held him in place. Peasley stabbed at him with his sword, Ms. Mowz treated him to a barrage of slaps… Meanwhile, Vivian tried to reach for the ‘baby,’ though the man’s firm grip upon it meant that she had little success.

Though Popple did all he could to dodge, the sheer number of attackers proved far too much for him to handle.

“YEEEEOOOOOOOOWWWW!” He spat as he took yet another hit from Ms. Mowz. “…R-R-R…. ROOOOOOOOKIEEEEEEEE!” he called out in pure desperation, “ROOKIE, HELP, HEEEELLLLPPP! WHERE'RE YOU AT, I’M REALLY GOIN’ THROUGH IT HERE! ROOKIE! ROOKIE, ROOKIE, ROOOOKIEEEEEEE! DO SOMETHIIIIIIINNNNNN’!”

As the violence continued to unfold and the thief continued to scream, a dignified, almost otherworldly voice suddenly rang out from the sky.

“…My, my, my… How disappointing! You didn’t make it anywhere near the finish line… Come now, you were supposed to handle the rest on your own! Begging me for help like this… What a pitiful sort you are!”

“What!?” Vivian’s gaze shot up towards the sky. The air above them undulated and rippled as a rectangular shape expanded outward, the distorted form of a man appearing within its borders…

“But… fine, fine. I suppose the pleaser of crowds really ought to make an appearance at this most fabulous of festivals, hmm? It would be quite a shame not to!” the lyrical voice called out from above. “Let us all play for just a bit, shall we? It’ll be fun, like an unexpected fling with a summertime lover! Ah ha ha!”

Suddenly, the shape’s borders collapsed inwards – as they did, several geometric balls of magic shot out from the area within, raining down upon Vivian’s allies. One smacked directly into Crump, earning a distressed “BUH HUH!?” from him as he tumbled to the ground. Rawk Hawk was hit, too; yet, Chili thankfully dodged, and Flurrie just barely avoided taking damage.

Though the crowds of people around them had merely backed up and watched with fascinated horror while their brawl with Popple took place, they now began to scream and run in all directions. The mysterious phenomenon in the sky and the foreign, floating jester that emerged from beyond were just a bit too much for them – and yet, the magician merely laughed as he watched them all scatter.

“Oh, my. How very dramatic! But, let’s not mind them. Look up here, if you will!”

Then, with a wave of his finger, there were suddenly five of him.

“Huh!? Hey, who the heck even are-“ Chili began to yell.

However, the mystical man didn’t even give the Yoshi enough time to finish his question – before the words were fully out of Chili’s mouth, blasts of magic began to rain down from the sky once more. One struck Peasley while another hit his bean platform, sending it crashing to the ground…

“Nya ha ha ha ha! See ya, suckers!!” Taking advantage of the confusion, Popple leapt over the combatants and started rushing away, headed directly towards Peach’s Castle.

“N-NO!” Vivian gasped as chaos erupted around her.

Though she was still scarcely even able to comprehend the presence of the new attacker, she was very much aware of how bad the situation was – they had to stop Popple. That bundle within his arms… If she was right about what it was, then they were in big trouble.

And so, rather than focus on the jester, Vivian instead chose to race after the Shadow Thief. She clearly wasn’t the only one with the same idea; upon recovering, Peasley also turned and began to run after the fleeing crook, not even bothering to right his bean platform.

As Vivian approached the castle, she heard a familiar voice projecting from beyond: “Greetings to all of you and thank you so very, very much for joining me! We have quite the diverse spread of events planned! Today, we all gather to celebrate…”

Princess Peach’s speech was already beginning. Was… was just that much already enough to wake the Beanstar!?  Anxiety gripped at Vivian’s chest – and yet, it appeared not, as Popple continued to rush towards the castle with his cargo in hand. Still, if he were allowed to get too close to her, then…

The Shadow Thief remained quick and slippery despite his injuries, dodging and weaving his way through the endless ocean of people as he approached the stage. There were hundreds, no, thousands of guests packed before the platform, and still he just kept going. Peasley struggled to move forth, the mass of onlookers slowing his steps; however, Vivian was able to slide beneath the shadows and move around the audience's feet as she steadily made her way towards the princess.

For just a second, the shadow got close enough to the thief to almost grab him. She emerged from the ground as she attempted to reach out and snag the bundle from his arms – even so, he managed to wriggle away, cursing in a rage as he continued his mad dash forward.

As he did, though, a pair of familiar figures caught Vivian’s eye. Two purple-hued creatures, very much like herself, were milling amongst the crowd as they listened to the speech… She knew those two. If the elder of those two used her abilities on Popple, then…

“BELDAAAAAM!” Vivian called out, fighting back her nervousness at the unexpected encounter. “FREEZE HIM! STOP HIM, PLEASE!” Between Vivian’s screaming and her unfolding confrontation with Popple, the guests immediately around her were all staring – though, their frenzied charge forward hadn’t been enough to disrupt Peach and the throngs up front. …Still, she had successfully caught Beldam’s attention. The witch turned and followed Vivian’s pointed finger with her gaze…

Though the eldest shadow sister looked thoroughly bewildered, her line of sight did land upon Popple. Then, after glancing back at Vivian and hesitating for just a moment, she slowly nodded and raised a hand. A cold, harsh wind began to blow…

“YIKES!” Despite not freezing him entirely, a sudden burst of ice took hold of the thief’s leg, sending him tumbling to the ground. Nonetheless, that wasn’t enough to stop him. With a grunt, he slammed the ‘baby’ against his foot and broke free, continuing to run with a slightly unsteady gait.

Having finally reached the front, Popple emerged from the crowd and clambered up upon the stage. Princess Peach gasped as he suddenly appeared before her, sweating and gagging for air… but then, without missing a beat, the man thrust his cargo halfway into her arms and then unfurled just a hair bit of the blankets.

“Wh-what!?” Princess Peach stared at the bundle, perplexed at the sudden turn of events. “Is this… a baby!? Oh, my… please, you mustn’t interrupt the ceremony! There’ll be plenty of time afterwards for me to properly say hello, so…”

Taken aback, the Princess tried to gently push the bundle of blankets back towards Popple. But, as she did, the man unfurled the last of the fabric and revealed the being within.

Peach let out a loud gasp as she recognized the object. “Wait, what!? Is this… the Beanstar!? W-why in the world…!?”

It was the first time Vivian had actually seen the Beanstar in person. …But, what she witnessed before her was very much different from how it had been described. No, the Beanstar she’d heard about had been quietly sleeping, filled with peace and undisturbed by the world around it…

The Beanstar before her was no longer asleep.

Though the celestial being was quiet, its eyes were wide open. It gazed at the lights and the noisily whispering crowds around it with a childlike wonderment… and then stared at Popple. The Shadow Thief peered down into its face and smirked as he admired his handiwork, as one of the first people to have witnessed the Beanstar awake in hundreds, possibly thousands, of years…

“This here's gotta be a dream…” Popple whispered in awe. “See that!? I, the famous Shadow Thief, Popple, filched the Beanstar and woke it up, just like that!!”

“NO!!” Peasley screamed from beyond. But, the Beanstar smiled wide, its innocent joy clear as it listened carefully to its holder’s first words. The air around the triumphant Shadow Thief – around the entire castle, no, the entire town – began to shimmer as heavenly power spilled forth. A strange, floaty feeling began to seep into Vivian’s chest, her limbs becoming weightier by the second…

Popple looked down at the Beanstar with sudden horror as his eyelids rapidly grew heavy. “W-wait, you idiot, HOLD ON! THAT… T-that… wasn’t a… u-uuurgh…”

The crook collapsed to the ground. Vivian felt it, too – every single bit of energy she had leaked out of her body all at once, sending her almost plummeting into the dirt as she lost the strength to continue floating. The world grew dark, and her eyelids fluttered shut despite her best attempts to pry them open. And so, unable to hold on any longer, the shadow fell into a deep, divine slumber…

Just like that, all activity in the town came to an abrupt stop.

Chapter Text

Though the eternally dusky Twilight Town landscape looked exactly the same as ever, with its darkened sky and gloomy, somber atmosphere, Vivian still considered it to be a delightfully beautiful day. At that moment, she was floating just before the stove within her family’s quaint home and humming lightly as she waited for a timer to sound. She wore an oven mitt upon her hand and a big grin upon her face, joy practically radiating off her as she went about her task…

If every day could be just like this one, she’d live a truly wonderful life. 

Just a few hours ago, she’d gotten back from a relaxing trip out and about with her sisters. The three of them had spent most of the morning strolling along the dim, orange-hued trails and chatting cheerfully, followed by them stopping by the local store for ingredients… Her two siblings now sat within their living room area, where they were watching television while scrapbooking. Colorful piles of craft materials and photos of their little family were spread across the ground, filling the space with evidence of their happy memories. Until just a few moments ago, Vivian had been working alongside them - but their stomachs had called for a snack break, and it was up to her to provide!

“Hmm hmm hmm!” The shadow crooned to herself as the alarm sounded; she opened the oven door and slid out her pan, taking care not to accidentally bump her wrist against the hot, metal edges. The cookies were looking just right; though they were lightly browned with melted chocolate chips dotting their surface, they hadn’t been baked to the point of being overly crunchy. 

Absolutely perfect! After confirming they were ready, she looked over her shoulder and called out to her two waiting sisters. “All done, come get some goodies!”

“Give me just a moment!” “Guuuuuh!” The sound of the TV being switched off could be heard from beyond. Steadily, Vivian’s two elder siblings made their way over to their humble little kitchen table and made themselves comfortable. Beldam took a seat at one end, with Marilyn at the other… and then, after loading the cookies onto a big, heaping plate, Vivian plopped down into a chair between them and slid the freshly baked goods onto the surface, her face alight with a smile.

Right then, Vivian could really, truly say it without a single doubt in her mind: she was happy.

“Take as many as you’d like! There’s plenty!” She giggled as she snagged the first cookie for herself and chomped down upon it. The delicacy’s delicious combination of sugar, salt, and chocolate graced her taste buds and left her reeling with pleasure… She followed up by taking another bite, and then another, polishing it off before reaching for a second one.

Beldam and Marilyn were doing much the same, with both of them reaching for cookie after cookie and snacking upon them until they’d had their fill. “These are quite good, Vivian! You’re getting the recipe down, I see.” “Guuuuuh!” 

Listening to their cheerful voices filled the shadow with warmth. …It really was wonderful, being able to enjoy such delightful sweets alongside her sisters. Given, a nice, cold drink would have made it even better… At that thought, Vivian smacked a fist against her forehead.

“Oh, I forgot to bring over the milk! Silly me, hmm hmm hmm!” 

Of course they needed milk with their cookies! How could she forget? With that thought in mind, Vivian began to rise from her seat.

“No, no, my lovely, it’s fine!” Beldam held out a hand to stop her and stood up from her own chair instead. “You’ve done quite enough already. Get some rest and allow me to pour some for you, mmmmmwee hee hee!”

The elder witch went over to the fridge and pulled out a carton. After preparing a cup for each of them, she gently set the beverages down upon the table and then went to retrieve one of her in-progress knitting projects from the living room area. Soon after, she settled back down into her chair with a bundle of yarn in her hands.

“So, my dear Vivian…” Beldam began to question as the youngest shadow sipped at her drink, “I forgot to ask earlier – I’ve heard whispers that work has been going quite well for you lately. Did you finally get a set date for when your next project is starting?”

“Yes, I did!” Vivian nodded enthusiastically. “I should’ve mentioned that! It sounds like I have a few weeks left before I have to get everything together for the trip. Thank goodness for that – that’ll give me some time to help Goombella get situated, too!”

In fact, Vivian would be going over to visit the blonde Goomba girl later that evening. Just a few days ago, the dedicated former student had finally graduated and was preparing to move to Rogueport! She and Professor Frankly planned to research and document the entirety of the underground over the course of the next several years. Though Vivian couldn’t remember much from the days of old, she’d vowed to help wherever she could. And, even better, there was someone very nearby who would be able to answer questions…

“Ahhhh, yes, yes. Do tell me when you need me to meet with her, all right? I’ll make certain to clear my schedule,” Beldam nodded as she began to work at her yarn. “That mustachioed fellow will be coming along too, right? …Give him my regards as well.”

That’s right – Mario would also be staying in Rogueport for a good, long while! Once Vivian’s next film was complete, they were going to venture down into the Palace of Shadow again. …Vivian giggled as she imagined it. Her and two of her favorite people in the entire world, spending time together as they explored the depths…

Her and Mario… Mario… Mario…

…

Vivian frowned as anxiety suddenly settled into her stomach. For some reason, thinking of his name made her… worried? Why in the world…? Even though she maybe didn’t see him quite as often as she would’ve liked, he still came back to visit plenty. Talking about him should’ve made her happy, so why…?

No… she was forgetting something. 

It felt like there was some sort of task that she’d sworn to perform with him in mind. Something really, really important to her. …But, she honestly had no idea what it was.

“Guh?” Marilyn questioned as she peered into Vivian’s face. 

The youngest shadow looked up, waving her hands in front of her. “Oh, no! Don’t worry about me, I’m fine. I just… had a weird feeling there for a minute, that’s all.”

“Worried about your expedition, are you? I’m certain you’ll do fine. You always do,” Beldam encouraged her as she continued knitting. “Besides, those two will surely protect you if anything happens.” 

Those two? Protect… her? 

No - that wasn’t what Vivian wanted, was it? …Though she did love the idea of Mario shielding her from danger while she gazed upon his stout, reliable back… she’d promised herself that she wouldn’t rely on him so heavily anymore, hadn’t she? Just recently, she’d made a vow to finally take full charge of her own future, to never again wait around and cry while praying that someone would come save her…

…Come save her... Save her? From what? Her life was essentially perfect and had been for a very, very long time. Really, what even was there that she’d needed to be saved from?

Suddenly, Vivian began to feel very… wrong. Something was off. She stood up, looking to and fro, as though she were searching for a missing item…

“My goodness.” Beldam looked up at her as she began to pace. “You’re acting quite strange today, my lovely. Are you certain that you’re all right? Do lie down if you need to, dear. Let your elder sister take care of things occasionally!”

No, no, no. Beldam… though her sibling’s words should’ve warmed her heart, Vivian’s unease only grew. Was that what Beldam would’ve said? Beldam’s words were sweet and loving, filled with the type of deep warmth that Vivian had craved so desperately for hundreds and hundreds of years. The wounds upon her heart ached with pain. Was this really, truly the kind of home life Vivian had come from…?

The youngest shadow gulped, then opened her mouth to speak.

“Um, Beldam. I have… a bit of a strange question for you.”

“Hmmm?” Beldam cocked her head. “What is it? Is something bothering you?”

“Do you remember when we moved to Twilight Town?”

Something in Vivian’s memories stirred. …They hadn’t always been there, living such a cozy life. She recalled that they’d once resided in the Rogueport underground, where they’d led a meager existence within one of the rundown buildings there. Even that had been wonderful in its own way, but…

Was… was that really all they’d done? Had they truly just lived peacefully, existing amongst the ruins as they went about their daily lives? Vivian couldn’t remember. …Was the “something important” she needed to do related to that? …No, that wasn’t quite it, but... no. She had a feeling… about Beldam. Beldam had done something really, legitimately bad before. That’s why her eldest sister hated Mario, and part of why she had gotten so incredibly mad at Vivian, and…

…What?

Vivian grumbled as she held her head within her hands. 

“Of course I do, Vivian,” Beldam gave her a curious look. “We moved here to get away from the less savory parts of our history, right? I know you’re too young to remember it, but all of that ‘Shadow Queen’ business was never good for me. Here, we can get away from all that nonsense, and…”

That wasn’t what had happened. Beldam would never have said that. Though Vivian was too young to have known their queen and hadn’t really learned much about her until recently, even she had an instinctual sense of who she was – it was hard coded into their blood. Beldam had spent so very, very many years chasing after a way to revive her…

…Right? No, that wasn’t what had happened, was it? Vivian’s memories floated in and out, clashing against each other and contradicting the scene before her. None of this was right. None of it.

And then, a certain memory emerged from the depths of Vivian’s mind. …Just recently, she’d finally gotten a simple letter from Beldam. That letter had filled her with so many harsh, complex emotions - Vivian had spent such an incredibly long time trying to get Beldam to treat her right. To respect her. But Beldam had hurt her again and again, so often and over such an extensive period that the pain had been drilled deep into her core…

No. Vivian remembered.

The shadow raised her head as she looked around the room. It was small, simple, and dark – but it was filled with warmth and happiness. Her two sisters still waited at the table, peering at her with concerned expressions. This pair loved her, asked her questions about her day, enjoyed her cooking, and encouraged her to fulfill her dreams… In an ideal world, this is the life she would’ve had. She’d wished for this life, over and over, even as the long years of abuse and neglect stretched on. 

Yet, she was already aware - this was not the world that she’d been born into.

The room began to expose its cracks, revealing the deepest, darkest shadows of her heart as she considered what to do. If she wanted, she could probably stay here – she could live in this little bubble of happiness, allowing it to shield her from her cruel reality. Beldam would continue to shower her with praise and adoration. She wouldn’t even have to question if this Beldam would come to her events – of course she would! After all, they were family! Here, nestled amongst the comfort of her siblings, she could simply while her days away…

But, no. She knew better.

This was just a false world. A happy dream. If she stayed, she wouldn’t have won anything through her own efforts. It wasn’t real. No, the actual world was far harsher and would almost certainly fight against her at every turn… unlike this realm of wishes. This place would bend to her will and grant each of her deepest desires all on its own, without her ever having to truly lift a finger. Now that she was aware of the truth, she could feel it – this world had been crafted from magic.

Still, Vivian scarcely even had to think about what to do next. …No. She wasn’t afraid.

With a determined nod, Vivian moved towards her eldest sister. Before she went, she wanted to at least experience one small thing. After all she'd been through, she deserved to indulge in just one, happy little fantasy…

And so, the shadow wrapped her arms around Beldam in a tight hug. 

“I love you, sis,” she whispered. 

Smiling, her older sister returned the gesture, patting her on the back and then stroking her hair. This was it… This was all she’d wanted. Even if Vivian never experienced this miracle again, even if reality would never, ever let it manifest, she fully intended to savor this moment.

“Oh, my! Whatever troubles you, I promise it’ll be all right... but, yes. I love you too, Vivian!”

Even knowing that the Beldam before her wasn’t real, hearing those words in the witch’s voice still made the shadow’s chest swell with joy. …For once, she’d said it. Even if it was the only time Beldam ever did, Vivian would remember the sound forever…

As an echo of what could’ve been.

Having fulfilled just that one, small wish, Vivian turned towards the front door.

Pulling it open, she stared out into the world beyond. …What waited for her on the other side was not Twilight Town. Had she decided to remain in the dream, perhaps she would’ve seen that land of dusk on the other side, looking just the same as ever. But, instead, what filled her vision was a realm of light, full of floating bubbles and rainbow colors.

After one last, longing look at her sisters, she chose to remove the veil from her eyes. Determined, Vivian floated beyond the boundary, thus emerging out of the shadows and into the light as she shut the door behind her.

At first, Vivian wasn’t entirely certain what she was looking at. But, as she focused in on each individual bubble, images came into view – she could see people doing all sorts of wonderful things within. They were winning scholarships, reuniting with lost loved ones, playing with pets… Each one contained a beautiful, touching scene.

As she moved along, many such dreams played before her, echoing the deepest wishes of people within her world. Each was an intimate peek into a wonderful, yet fleeting, possibility… Several of the illusory spheres drifted slowly towards her, almost as though attracted to her energy. Looking into them, she could see the true desires of those whose fates had intertwined with hers…

In one bubble, a burglar with green skin and glowing yellow eyes stood triumphant before a massive crowd as they admired the payoff of his greatest heist yet: the newly-awakened Beanstar. All whispered his name as they witnessed the most extraordinary thief to have ever lived.

In a second, a fully-grown, muscular Yoshi accepted a championship belt while an exhausted, pink-spotted Toad swayed uneasily a short distance away. …Nearby, another bubble echoed that sentiment, though a large, yellow bird stood victorious instead.

In a fourth bubble, an elderly Bob-omb cuddled with his wife underneath a blanket, where they shared a bottle of Chuckola Cola together. Both were aged, their faces reflecting the wear and tear of the many years they’d spent together… but they were happy.

In a fifth, a blond Beanish man held hands with a fellow in a green hat as they walked down a beautiful garden path. The two smiled at each other, their expressions radiating an incredible warmth. Then, stopping beneath a gazebo to rest, they leaned in for a kiss…

In a sixth, two familiar men, both donning X-branded uniforms, sat on a couch while playing video games with several other soldiers. The smaller one elbowed the larger one and laughed heartily. Though the larger one huffed, it still looked like he was having a great time.

In a seventh, the larger of the two X-branded men sat completely alone within his perfectly arranged office, reading a book and sipping quietly at a cup of coffee… Though, he looked quite a bit different from usual. Rather than sporting a giant, domed head, he instead wore a floppy-eared white cap with not a single bit of circuitry visible upon it.

In an eighth, a shadowy witch in a blue-striped hat served her all-powerful queen, bowing before her as she dished out new orders. With a scheming smirk, the witch sunk deep into the shadows, vanishing from sight.

Many such fantasies appeared before Vivian as she moved along the path forward. …And yet, she didn’t stop and watch any of them for too long. After all, if she succeeded, most of these visions were certain to be torn from their holders once again. Some were possible and could potentially come true with sustained effort from their owners… but, like Vivian’s, many of them would be the last time the dreamers experienced them at all.

As Vivian continued forward, the area began to shift.

Other visions drifted in and out of focus around her, their forms threatening to materialize as they fought to pull her in. She saw flashes of her kissing Mario beneath a mistletoe, of her joining Flurrie upon the stage while Beldam and Marilyn cheered from the crowd, of her visiting a beautiful, lush foreign land with Goombella snuggled up against her side, of her running a cute little accessory shop and chatting happily with her customers…

She wanted to stop and admire them, to reach out and touch each of those precious possibilities. Each and every one of them looked so very, very beautiful… and yet, none were her future.

No. …She wouldn’t look away from the truth. No matter how painful it was… Without the help of the Beanstar, she would face the hardships of her life head-on and forge her own path. Running away and hiding wasn't an option.

Finally, after trudging forward for what seemed like ages, she spotted a small form floating amidst the field of shining bubbles. The Beanstar waited there, watching each of the visions with sparkling eyes as they floated past and bounced about the dreamlike space…

Vivian approached and gently took the celestial being into her arms, gazing down upon it. …Grinning, it stared at her expectantly. After all, it existed to grant wishes, and Vivian appeared very much as though she wanted to make one.

The shadow closed her eyes for a moment. …If she really wanted to, she could still forsake the world that she’d come from. Beyond just dreaming, she could pluck one of those visions from the bubbles and wish for her fate to be rewritten into a happy one, where she had lived a truly joyful life. One free from strife and uncertainty. But…

Without hesitation, she spoke a different wish.

“I wish for everyone in Toad Town to wake up and then for you to go back to sleep. …Thank you for doing this for us. These dreams are so incredibly wonderful... But, it’s okay. You can rest now…” She smiled down upon the star.

It was time for them all to return to reality.

Vivian was the first to awaken.

Though she sat up with a start, that feeling of panic didn’t last for more than a moment. Memories of what had happened immediately flooded back to her. …Looking just a short distance away, she could see Popple collapsed on the ground alongside the now-sleeping Beanstar. Princess Peach was there, too…

Before anything strange could happen again, Vivian rose to standing and quickly scooped the Beanstar into her arms, then wrapped it back up within the safety of the blankets. As soon as Peasley awoke, she’d make certain that it was returned to the proper hands.

Slowly but surely, the crowd began to stir once again. The partygoers sat up one at a time, rubbing their eyes and then drowsily looking about as they woke up in an area that very much was not their bedroom. Peach sat up and yawned, glancing at Vivian and then at Popple as he began groan and shift, his arms outstretched as he listlessly clawed at the stage beneath him…

As the fog of grogginess began to fade, a voice called out from just beyond. “APPREHEND HIM! THAT CRIMINAL IS RESPONSIBLE FOR THIS!” Peasley charged forward, clambering upon the stage before Popple could escape again, his weapon pointed directly towards the still-dazed thief…

Unfortunately, that accusation was enough to snap Popple straight out of his stupor. The crook jumped up and began to back away, his eyes darting to and fro as he observed the crowd before him. Though his gaze drifted over towards Vivian and the Beanstar for just a moment, the deep frown upon her face and the angry ball of fire blooming within her palm were enough to make him leap back in fear.

“B-boo! Boo to you, I say!! Forget it!” He spluttered, nearly tripping over his own feet as he hastily skittered away from his pursuers. “F-fine! You can have your stupid Beanstar, I don’t even care anymore, see!? I’m outta here!!”

With that declaration, the thieving Beanish dove off the stage and made his escape, nearly tripping over his own feet as he fled down the nearby path towards the Shooting Star Summit and vanished from sight. But Peasley didn’t run to stop the now-treasureless criminal – rather, he rushed to Vivian’s side, hastily taking the bundle of cloth from her as he checked on the Beanstar's condition. 

“Ah, thank goodness…” Witnessing its peacefully sleeping face, he breathed a deep sigh of relief. “That could have gone so much worse. We absolutely must find a better way to secure this going forward, to make certain nothing like this ever happens again... Thank you, Vivian. ...I mean that genuinely, this time. Thank you so very, very much for your help… ”

Peasley swayed with exhaustion, all the fatigue he’d staved off during his long search finally coming home to rest. …But, despite his unsteady gait, a light grin still stretched across his features as he gazed into Vivian’s face.

“Oh, my! Vivian, and… Prince Peasley!?” Peach finally stood to her feet and daintily trotted over towards them, covering her mouth with a gloved hand. “What was all that about!? My goodness… Are you both all right?”

Prince Peasley!? Vivian stared over at the Beanish man in disbelief. …Though, considering the way he presented himself, she supposed it honestly wasn’t all that surprising. But, that aside…

Basking in her triumph, the shadow smiled at Peach with an absolutely radiant joy. “I’m sorry for the interruption! But, it’s okay now. Everything’s going to be absolutely fine...”

She’d made sure of that herself. …Finally, the future looked truly bright.

Though Vivian’s relief at having retrieved the Beanstar was well-deserved, it was also short-lived – after giving the princess one last nod and assuring her that they had things handled, Vivian had remembered that there’d been yet another problem that she’d left the others with.

The jester.

Yet, as she arrived back at the center of town, the mysterious magician was nowhere to be seen. Looking around, the number of her allies in the area had grown… Bobbery and the rest of the sailors were crowding around Chili and Rawk Hawk while Ms. Mowz sniffed at the air. Meanwhile, Grodus and the other X-Nauts stood around a drained-looking Crump, Punio was leaning against Petuni and crying as Flurrie and Doopliss watched, and Bow was checking on a collapsed Toad…

“What happened!?” Vivian questioned Flurrie as she approached closer. “Is everybody okay!?”

“Oh, mercy me, Vivian…” Flurrie let out a tired puff of air. “Yes, I do believe everyone here is quite all right. …Thank goodness… but, my word! We were battling that tenacious brute with all that we had, when suddenly we all fell completely exhausted. No matter how hard I tried, I simply hadn't the strength to keep my eyes open… and then, when we woke up, he was nowhere to be seen!”

Though some of the others did look a little rough around the edges, they were all at least conscious. As she looked about and observed the tired faces of her allies, Vivian finally let the tension truly drain out of her body – even if they didn’t know where exactly their attacker had gone, they all appeared to be safe for the moment. Perhaps he'd also gotten hit by the Beanstar's unexpected spell and decided to retreat? With Popple having run for it, she certainly hoped that his “rookie” wouldn’t be coming back for more, either.

“Hmm hmm hmm… hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm!” Vivian began to giggle, holding her palm before her mouth. “Hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm hmm!”

“Vivian?” Flurrie gave her an odd look. “Darling, what is it? Why are you- ah?”

Still laughing, Vivian wrapped her arms around Flurrie and gave her a warm hug, her face awash with pure joy. 

“We did it… we did it! We got the Beanstar back – Peasley’s going to take it home, right now! He’s planning on getting it out of here ASAP, so we can be sure Princess Peach’s voice won’t be used on it again!” Vivian spoke through her laughter, a massive smile spread across her features. “It was an accidental wish of Popple’s that put everyone to sleep, but we’ve won - we took it back and drove him away! We did it! We really, truly did it!!”

“Is that so!? Oh, how absolutely wonderful!” Flurrie beamed as she returned the hug. “Did you hear that, everyone? The Beanstar is safe!”

“Really!?” “Blimey! Now those are quite the reassuring words!” “Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh! Take that, yeah!!” “Petuniiiiiiiiii, WAAAAHHHHHH!”

As her allies’ voices filled the air, Vivian let go of Flurrie and looked to Lady Bow. Though it was a bit regrettable that they hadn't captured the criminals responsible, they’d finally fulfilled one of their biggest goals. Finally, finally, everyone was safe. And so, it was time for them to receive new orders.

“Gweaaah hah ha!” Bow cackled as she fanned at herself. “Well, our own appearance may have been cancelled, but that doesn’t mean that we can’t attend the festival as guests! I’d say you’ve all earned a nice vacation! How about we have ourselves a bit of fun for once, hmmmmm?”

Vivian gazed over at the others. The sailors began chattering excitedly, their eyes drifting back towards the bar, while Rawk Hawk and Chili peered over at some of the nearby carnival games. Ms. Mowz sniffed at the air as she examined a nearby badge stand, and the X-Nauts stared at the food tents…

Given, the vendors were only just starting to stand back up and return to their stations, having only scarcely recovered from the jester's attack and their sudden nap, but… within the hour, everything was certain to be back in full swing. The residents of the land were hardy and more than a little used to such chaotic occurrences, after all.

The offer to pick up a paper schedule from the hotel re-emerged from Vivian’s memory. Plus, if Popple’s room was now unoccupied, then maybe if she talked to the Toad at the front desk… It would be more than a little cramped, but they’d even have a space to relax in-between activities. Vivian’s wish to admire the festivities from one of the little verandas was looking to come true, after all.

And so, with Bow having given them her approval, the group set off to celebrate.

Just as expected, the town was able to recover wonderfully.

As the night went on, Vivian was able to enjoy all sorts of firsts for herself. She hadn’t exactly gotten to have the full experience during the festival in Poshley Heights, but this time, she was determined to take in every bit of the fun for herself. After going along with Bow to settle the hotel situation, the shadow joined up with the sailors in the bar and listened to Flavio as he spun a ridiculously long-winded yarn, the beautiful singing voice of the Pop Diva, Chanterelle, saving them from having to listen to him too terribly closely. 

Then, having had her fill of that, Vivian exited out into the town once more. She headed over to the carnival games area, where Doopliss, Petuni, Chili, Rawk Hawk, and the reluctant Punio were all standing around an array of empty coke bottles. Rawk Hawk, currently armed with a stack of rings, tossed one – and then missed the target entirely.

“Is that all you got!?” Chili laughed. “Even Doopliss was throwing better! And you wanna be the Champion again!? Come on, you stink!”

“Wha!?” Rawk Hawk let out a grunt at that. “Shut it, punk! That was just an unlucky shot! Just you watch – these bottles are gonna get RAAAAAWWWKED, and then you’re gonna eat your words!”

“Uh-huh, Slick… you said that over at the darts, too. You really suck at this stuff, don’t you?” Doopliss smirked as he egged the golden-feathered fighter on.

“Shut your trap!!”

Their boisterous voices carried far, filling the area with a contagious energy. Petuni was sitting nearby, watching them with sparkling eyes as she yelled out encouragements such as “YEAH!!” or “Get ‘em!!” and watched the rings fly through the air. Even Punio had started to join in; he let out a spirited holler each time a ring clinked against the glass bottle rims.

Though Vivian had wanted to check up on the little Puni and make sure she was doing okay, it looked like she hadn’t even needed to worry. And so, after joining them for a game of ring toss herself, she then continued on to the next attraction, where various performers were providing autographs and handing out promotional materials. Nearby, a stage was set up where a band was playing, along with an area out front for people to dance. If she went back to the castle where Princess Peach had given her speech earlier, then there’d be various industry leaders giving conferences as they talked about their work, followed by a talent show…

But first, she was starting to get a bit hungry. It looked like they had plenty of food options – apple turnovers, fried shrooms, jelly pops, even Yoshi cookies… She’d have to try out as much of it as she could!

As she approached, she saw a familiar blonde woman in a pink dress standing amongst the other festival goers. Just as expected, it looked like Peach was outside, greeting guest after guest. Even if the princess got tired of it, you couldn’t possibly tell by looking at her smiling face.

Though Vivian had wanted a word with her, she looked more than a little busy already. …But, that was fine. Moreso than Peach, Vivian had hoped to find Beldam and Marilyn again – and yet, she hadn’t spotted hide nor hair of either. She really wanted to chat with them, to possibly even enjoy the festival with them, but… where were they? They hadn’t already left, surely?

With a warm apple turnover in hand, Vivian continued to drift from area to area, enjoying the attractions as she went. But, even as the sky started to grow dark, she still didn’t catch a single glimpse of them…

Pulling out her festival pamphlet, she glanced down at the schedule once more – very soon, the night’s scattered events would come to a brief halt for the sake of one particular showing. This next attraction would almost certainly be best enjoyed from the hotel’s balcony… and so, she ventured back to the room, scooting past the many patrons in the lobby as she made her way up the stairs.

As she opened the door, she realized she wasn’t the only one who’d had that same thought.

“Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh!” 

She was a bit surprised to see the particular spread of people present – though Crump and Grodus were there, Flurrie and Ms. Mowz were also sitting at the same table. All of them – minus Grodus - appeared to be sharing glasses of wine from a bottle.

“Vivian, dearie! Perfect timing!” Ms. Mowz giggled. “Would you like to partake in a drink while we watch? We still have plenty more to share!”

Vivian hadn’t ever tried wine herself. However, for once, it sounded like a grand idea – and so, she reached for one of the remaining cups and began to pour herself some of the burgundy liquid.

“Buh huh huh! Can’t say this is usually my style, but it ain’t bad once in a while, right? Lounging around in a hotel room, sippin’ on fancy drinks…” 

“Don’t overdo it.” Grodus feigned his normal sternness, though Vivian still noted his relaxed posture as he leaned back in his chair. Even though his damaged arm still hadn’t been fixed, the sling that Crump had prepared on the boat ride seemed to be doing its job well enough. “I expect the best from you when we return to normal business tomorrow.”

“Uh-huh, yeah, yeah. It’ll be fiiiiiiiine,” Crump snorted. “Besides, you’re looking forward to this too, right? Isn’t that why you’re up here?”

“It’s merely too noisy down there. …Given, it’s not exactly ideal up here either, but…” Grodus gave a sidelong glance at the wall. The merry sounds of the other hotel guests pierced through them like paper.

“If you say so. Suuuureeee that’s all it is…”

“Oh, you needn’t be shy about it!” Flurrie took a sip of her own drink. “Really, people come from all over for these displays, I hear it’s quite the wonderful sight. …Actually, I do believe it’s about time for it to start. Why don’t we all move over towards the balcony?”

Following after Flurrie, each one of them stood and made their way over to the patio area, then filed out onto the platform. Vivian pressed her hands against the railing as she looked up towards the sky with anticipation…

And then, the first burst of color appeared from beyond.

A line of light rocketed towards the heavens, letting out bright sparkles behind it as it went, eventually exploding and blooming into the shape of a shining yellow star. Another one trailed up shortly afterwards, this time in pink – upon bursting, it revealed the carefully crafted shape of a Fire Flower. And then the next one in blue, an Ice Flower, and then the next…

One by one, the sky filled up with an extraordinary spread of colors, piercing through the darkness with a glorious, shimmering, all-encompassing light.

“WOOHOOOOO!” “YEAAAAAAAH!” Vivian could hear the cheers of the crowd as they erupted with excitement. She looked down, observing those beneath her – families, traveling performers, merchants, people of countless sizes and colors… All faces were turned skyward, pointed towards the stars.

As she laid eyes upon a certain person standing amongst them, Vivian’s breath left her.

A large-nosed, mustached man wearing denim overalls and a red hat marked with an “M” stood amongst the swaths of people. Like all the others, he was also looking upwards, admiring each of the fireworks as they emerged… but then, perhaps by chance, his gaze happened to drift over in Vivian’s direction.

Their eyes met.

Right then, Mario was staring directly at her. Though his mouth initially formed into a surprised "O", his shock quickly vanished. With a bright, huge smile, he raised a hand and began to wave.

Yet, just as Vivian started to wave back, a pretty woman in a yellow dress emerged from the crowd, half-dragging Luigi along behind her. Quickly, she tapped Mario on the shoulder and got his attention, then pointed over towards the castle. He nodded – and then, after one last wave, he turned and began to walk away.

But, even watching him go, Vivian felt perfectly at peace. …He had his life, and she had hers. They both had their own futures ahead of them. Even if their fates never really intertwined again, she knew for a fact that he would always be a friendly face. And so, instead of worrying about what either Mario or Beldam were doing, Vivian looked back to the sky and continued to admire the wondrous light show unfolding directly in front of her.

That day, she chose to focus on her victories.

Chapter Text

The shrill chime of an alarm clock filled the crisp morning air, bringing yet another peaceful night of sleep to an end. The bed’s occupant slowly shifted towards wakefulness as she let out a yawn, then reached over and shut the noisemaker off… But, mere seconds later, she sat up and stretched with a big, goofy grin, her well-loved patchwork quilt sliding down around her.

Vivian wasn’t about to waste even another moment snoozing. No – after all, she was simply too excited! There was much that she had to prepare within the next few hours, and she planned to get a head start on it ASAP.

And so, she crawled out of bed, stopping to give the parrot a pat on the head before she brushed her hair, downed a quick granola bar, and then started hastily pulling cooking supplies out from the cabinets around her kitchen sink. Several bowls, a mixer, spoons, a baking pan, cake mix, and more made their way onto the countertop… and then, from the fridge, she retrieved eggs, butter, and all the other necessary ingredients.

That day, she and her friends were to meet up for a very important event. …Vivian really did find it hard to believe that only a single year had passed since the grand opening of their office. One year was just a blip compared to the overall length of her lifespan thus far, but it’d been so packed with meaningful activities and memories that it felt like it had somehow stretched on for far longer.

As she moved about, preheating the oven and mixing up cake batter, she considered just how much had really changed within that short period of time. …Everyone was truly living their best lives, even those she never would've expected to. Their little studio had grown substantially and was thriving, their influence even altering the layout of the land as the X-Nauts continued their Riverside Valley restoration efforts. Flurrie and Doopliss’s troupe were regular partners and had joined them for all sorts of strange projects, including a cooking show that Vivian had participated in. Plus, as a result of Goldbob's funding and Flavio’s continued cooperation, their products had spread far and wide, even becoming popular amongst certain overseas audiences.

And, speaking of people overseas…

After they’d returned from the Mushroom Kingdom mainland’s cultural festival, a certain someone had surprised Vivian by making a completely unexpected decision. The shadow’s gaze drifted over to two pieces of paper that hung upon her fridge, affixed to it by a pair of bean-shaped magnets…

The first of the two was from Marilyn. Though the middle shadow sister had been unable to communicate for as long as Vivian remembered, that had slowly begun to change. As she’d grown closer and closer to the Twilighters over time, Eve, in all of her motherly sweetness, had apparently taken it upon herself to properly teach Marilyn how to read and write. Though her penmanship was still scraggly and clumsy, and though her words were brief and blunt, she was learning more and more by the day. …Thinking back on everything, Vivian really did feel bad that she hadn’t ever tried to teach her. But, with Beldam constantly breathing down their necks and pitting them against each other, even Vivian had been forced to learn those skills in secret.

As for the second… It was a postcard. The sheet was a bright pink, adorned with the visage of a sleepy-eyed, round bird and a photograph of a vast, verdant landscape. The words “Pi’illo Island” were printed across the top, along with a hastily scrawled, hand-written message at the bottom…

“It’s hot here. Still doing well. - Beldam”

Part of Vivian still couldn’t believe it.

After they’d returned from the festival, the shadow had gone out to Twilight Town to properly address her sisters and explain exactly what had happened during Princess Peach’s speech. However, when she’d arrived, Beldam had been nowhere to be found – instead, she’d come across Marilyn eating dinner over at Eve’s, where it’d been explained to her that her eldest sister hadn’t ever actually returned home. Instead, she’d left Marilyn with a note, sending her back on the Rogueport boat alone…

“I’m going to see what else is out there. Don’t come looking for me.”

And, just like that, Beldam had voluntarily shown herself out of their lives.

Vivian had to wonder what in the world had spurred her to leave – and yet, it was possible that she’d never get the answer. Months later, when she’d gotten her first postcard from Beldam, she’d been relieved; it’d come from the Beanbean Kingdom, accompanied by a small package containing souvenir magnets. The witch had then spent the next several months sending cards from around that area whilst including just enough information to indicate that she remained safe, with only the most recent ones instead having come from Pi’illo Island…

Was Beldam planning to travel the entire world? A witch that had lost her one purpose, wandering the planet and seeing the sights beyond her homeland for the very first time, after having remained in the same spot for over a thousand years… What exactly was going on in her mind? Vivian was curious as to whether or not her eldest sister was seeking anything in particular… or if maybe, just maybe, it was Beldam’s own way of trying to break through her stagnation, change her perspective, and finally move on from the past.

Whatever the case was, Vivian really did hope the best for her. …And that maybe, someday, even Beldam would find a way to heal her own heart and truly prosper, even if it meant doing so far away from her family.

Wrapping up her cooking preparations, the shadow slid her cake into the oven and set a timer for thirty-five minutes. Then, humming cheerfully, she spent the next few hours chatting with the bird, tidying up her shed-turned-house, and then frosting and decorating her lovingly prepared confection. 

Finally, with all her tasks complete, Vivian scooped a big, colorful picnic blanket into her arms, packaged up her contribution, and then slipped out the front door…

Vivian wasn’t the first to arrive at the Poshley Sanctum that day. As she approached, she sighted several long, beautifully decorated tables set up in front of the grand building, each lined with colorful streamers and topped with various delectable dishes. A sign labeled “Fantaboolous Studios Employee Appreciation Day” hung across the front, declaring their reason for gathering to any curious onlookers.

Lady Bow and Madame Flurrie floated just before the tables, where they were arranging a variety of tasty treats alongside the rest of Flurrie’s troupe. They had assorted casseroles, baked pastas, veggie mixes, little sandwiches, jars of star-shaped candy… Meanwhile, Doopliss, Petuni, and Punio were already sitting upon a blanket spread in the grass, their loud, playfully arguing voices carrying upon the wind. Vivian could hear their yells of “uh-huuuuhhhh!” and “nuh-uuuuuuhhhhh!” even from a distance. Nearby, she could also see Pennington, several Bumpties, and a variety of purple-hued Boos mingling together, lounging upon polka-dotted blankets…

“Oh, darling, welcome!” Flurrie cheerily greeted the shadow as she took the cake from her arms. “Here, allow me! There’s an absolutely fine spot for this right over here, on the dessert table…”

Busily, the wind spirit floated a short distance away, placing Vivian’s treat amongst several others atop one of the many cloth-covered surfaces. Her contribution to the potluck having been successfully delivered, Vivian then headed over towards the array of already-spread picnic blankets and made herself comfortable, unfurling her own upon the soft, plush grass. Then, while enjoying the warm sunshine and the gentle caress of the wind upon her skin, the shadow greeted the other picnickers and watched as more guests began to trickle in.

Koops, Koopie Koo, and Koopley were the next to arrive, as invited guests of Flurrie’s. …Along with an additional guest, in the form of the tiny baby that Koopie Koo carried within her arms. Koops and Koopley both held lawn chairs, which they set down just a stone’s throw away from Doopliss’s setup. All were grinning, with the happy couple giving each other eyes as they moved over towards the food tables and added a massive pitcher of tea to the offerings…

After that, Ms. Mowz was the next to appear from the travel pipe, alongside her assistant. The two dropped off a wrapped plate of crackers and cheese, then headed over towards Vivian, their noses twitching as they both plopped down at the edge of her blanket.

“Quite the fine day for all this, isn’t it, dearie? We got lucky, mmmmmm hmm hmm hmm!” Ms. Mowz gave a cheery laugh as she settled in.

From what Vivian had heard, business for the two Little Mousers had been about the same as usual, though Ms. Mowz had recently started expanding her adventures beyond the confines of Rogueport’s landmass. No, with Flavio’s ships traveling further and further outland, and with many more rare, exotic treasures to sniff out around the world, the shrewd little badge thief just couldn’t let the opportunity pass her by.

Speaking of Flavio… Vivian could see the plume-topped man approaching at that very moment. He was bounding over towards the picnic area, his yellow-skinned finger pointing straight ahead as he noisily barked orders at his loyal team of Bob-ombs and Toads.

“Come now, my men! Flavio, as the glorious and fabulous lead manager of the Poshley Heights Fantaboolous Studios branch, awaits his well-deserved accommodations!” He pointed over at a specific spot upon the grass, motioning at Pa-Patch. “Quickly! Spread our sheet, so that I might reap my employee benefits while enjoying this most beautiful of sunny days!”

“Spread it yourself, fancy pants!” Pa-Patch bellowed, though he still hauled their blanket over and unfurled it upon the ground, taking a seat upon it before Flavio could. “How many hours do you even put in ‘ere? Head o’er once in a blue moon, maybe?”

“Oh, hush, you raucous blokes,” Bobbery scolded them, having returned to their side after dropping off a box filled with imported Chuckola Cola bottles at the drink area. “Don’t bother the other guests with your bickering! Keep it down, now…”

Vivian giggled at the noisy sailors. It was true – Flavio had recently been named their “lead manager” as something of a trophy title, seeing as how Bow was spending more time back at her mansion in the Forever Forest and how Goldbob was as flighty and unpredictable as ever... That said, he didn’t exactly do much around the office. He’d show up occasionally, make a huge racket, hand out ill-conceived orders whilst demanding all variety of pointless changes, and then leave. In reality, it was more Lord Crump who ran things whenever Bow wasn’t available - rather, it seemed that Flavio’s visits were almost always followed up by Crump undoing almost every single demand he’d made.

The next group to arrive consisted of Chili, Rawk Hawk, and, surprisingly, Prince Mush. Vivian had heard that the three of them were getting along quite well lately, in an aggressively masculine sort of way. …Thankfully, Mush was a bit more mild-mannered and was often able to keep the other two's constant trash talking from getting too out of hand. The powerful Toad had managed to hold onto his title of Champion thus far, though the others were growing stronger and stronger with every passing day.

And then, next…

“Buh! Buh! Buh huh huh huh huh!”

Lord Crump’s deep, joyous laughter could be heard even from afar as he and a small group of X-Nauts approached the sanctum, Johnson and Xaido amongst them. Sir Grodus trailed a slight distance behind, a crock pot of soup balanced carefully within his hands. They’d also been doing incredibly well, with their new “Starship X-Naut” series becoming a major hit in several communities across the globe. Though Vivian herself hadn’t starred in any episodes yet, there was talk of it evolving into an expansive multimedia franchise with products such as comics, video games, and action figures in the works.

Though, in actuality, it already had unexpectedly expanded… with, strangely enough, a brand new spinoff that had originated from outside their own world.

“Yoooo, Vivian!” Crump stopped just before her as the other X-Nauts wandered off and set up their blankets a bit closer towards the fountain. “What’s up? Hangin’ in there?”

Vivian grinned and reached up towards him, greeting him with a fist bump. “Hey there! I see you got Grodus to come along… Was it hard, hmm hmm hmm?”

The last she’d heard from Crump, he wasn’t sure if he’d actually be able to get his dome-headed boss out of Riverside Valley. The man was always busy with something, whether it was researching new innovations, plotting out buildings, balancing budgets, or planning for future projects… Each and every time they wanted to do something fun, they practically had to drag him away from his tasks. Crump was busy too with his more studio and personnel-oriented duties, but he’d at least slice out a bit of time here and there to slow down and smell the roses.

“Yeah, he’s pretty much the same as ever… but, I told him I’d stop hanging ‘The Grodus Chronicles’ promo posters all over the foyer if he came out here, so. Buh huh huh!”

“Those posters are absolutely wretched,” Sir Grodus commented as he approached, letting out a sigh. “Each time I look at them, it makes me sick. Really, I still wish that you’d turned that offer down… Everything about that series is simply so very embarrassing!”

In an odd twist of fate, the X-Nauts' plans to send out promotional materials through their capsules had been a complete success. Their tales had apparently proven fascinating to outlanders in a place called 'Flipside' - alongside its counterpart, 'Flopside' - and, as a result, had spread far past the confines of their own world. They’d even started communicating directly with producers, authors, and animation studios from other dimensions.

“I knooow, I knoooowww,” Crump chuckled. “But, it really is kinda funny how everything turned out, huh? Like, if you'd told me we'd be involved in all stuff this a few years ago, I never woulda believed you.”

“…Well, I suppose it isn’t all terrible…” Grodus grumbled. “At least I didn’t get decapitated this time.”

At those words, Crump abruptly stopped laughing, giving a slight choke before going completely stone-faced. “…Uh, yeah. Seriously, don’t joke about that…”

Continuing to discuss the odd situation that they’d found themselves in, the X-Naut leaders drifted back over towards their group and settled down upon one of the blankets, taking up position alongside their soldiers. With that, most of the guests had arrived. Yet, Vivian was still waiting for one particular person…

Minutes passed. The food tables had been completely arranged, and Bow floated just before the crowd with a microphone in hand. …Her speech was to start soon, followed by their feast. A mild anxiety started to grip at Vivian… 

…Where was she…? She was late. This wasn’t like her…

“Viviaaaaaaaaaaaaannnnnnnnn!”

But then, as the guest in question called out from beyond, Vivian’s fears were immediately put to rest.

A certain blonde, ponytailed Goomba bounded towards Vivian as fast as her feet could carry her. Then, once she was finally within reach, she leapt towards Vivian and practically tackled her with a hug.

“Sorry I’m cutting it so close!” Goombella laughed from the shadow’s arms as she looked up with shining eyes. “It’s totally Professor Frankly’s fault, we both stayed up and worked waaaayyyy too late last night! I had an alarm set, but he literally got up, turned it off, and then passed right back out afterwards! Can you believe that!?”

“Hmm hmm hmm, that’s okay! I’m just glad that you made it in time!” Vivian giggled, snuggling her head against Goombella’s cheek. “I was starting to wonder!”

One more thing had changed since back then, too. …Vivian…

Vivian had a girlfriend.

She and Goombella honestly hadn’t been dating for all that long – Vivian had asked the Goomba girl out just after her graduation ceremony, but, thus far, their days together had marked some of the happiest in Vivian’s life. Goombella was polishing off a bit more research alongside Frankly in Rogueport while Vivian finished up her most recent voice acting role in “The Blubbening,” but they still made plenty of time to see each other despite their busy schedules.

Though filming of “Beauty and the Blub” had been delayed somewhat by the kidnapping incident, Vivian had eventually traveled over to the Mushroom Kingdom mainland to complete it in its entirety. “The Blubbening” was an animated spin off, starring Tubba Blubba as he fought against a dastardly new evil invading the Forever Forest and shielded his lover from harm. Vivian had been working hard, making daily trips into the studio and recording line after line as she moved to finish her part as soon as possible…

After all, she had her own upcoming plans that she needed to prepare for. As soon as she and Goombella were all done, they’d both embark on a brand new journey, together, in which they’d travel to the Crystal Palace in the Mushroom Kingdom mainland. There, alongside a film crew of X-Nauts, they’d venture into the depths of the ruins and thoroughly document each and every one of the mysteries they came across.

It was certain to be a grand experience. But, first, before any of that…

“Ladies and gentleman! Direct your attention up here, please!”

It was finally time for Lady Bow’s speech. The specter held a microphone just before her face as she looked out over their vast group of comrades, a huge, toothy grin lighting up her features. So many of them had gathered… and, hopefully, would continue to gather for many, many years to come.

“My deepest thanks to all of you for providing such a wide range of delicious food for us to feast upon, gwah hee haha! I’m quite looking forward to sampling it all, I can assure you that it smells positively wonderful up here…” She laughed. “But, first, allow me to say a few words!”

The Boo lady closed her eyes for just a moment, contemplating. And then, in a rare moment of completely sincere admiration, she began to speak…

“Thank you. Thank you, to all of you…” Lady Bow let loose her genuine feelings, their significance clear to her audience. “Even though we went through some rather severe hardships since our last big gathering here, it’s thanks to you all that we were able to pull through and keep our studio going strong. …It took true strength to weather those challenges. And, for that, I’m legitimately proud to call you my employees… and my trusted allies.”

The ghost took just a moment to look from face to face, acknowledging everyone that had stood with them along the way. Vivian, Flurrie, Doopliss, Petuni, Ms. Mowz, the X-Nauts, the sailors, the Glitz Pit fighters, the sanctum Boos, even Flavio and Pennington… She met each of their eyes in turn as she paid them her respects.

“But, just look at us now! There’s nothing that can bar us from our goals – truly, all of you have proven yourselves most worthy of my wondrous presence, gweaaaah hee hahaha!” The Boo cackled, her usual haughtiness returning to her. “That aside, I won’t hold you here for too long! After all, we really ought to dig in before the food gets cold… Enjoy yourselves, each and every one of you!” 

With that, the specter switched off her microphone and brought her brief speech to a close. Cheers rang out from the audience as people rose from their picnic blankets and headed towards the front, their hungry eyes locked upon the spread of tasty dishes.

But, Vivian hung back for just a moment. While they were waiting for the lines to die down just a bit, she wanted to take a little something special to commemorate the occasion…

“Hmm hmm hmm!” Vivian giggled as she pulled out her communicator and held it high, motioning for Goombella to scoot in closer. “Let’s get a picture together for my corkboard! Come here, come here!”

Slowly but surely, Vivian was beginning to fill it with beautiful images depicting some of the brightest moments of her existence. …Its surface was dotted with irrefutable evidence of the love that she’d been shown. She’d decided to keep those photos there, just above her bed, where she could look at them anytime she felt weak or lonely…

“Yeah, you got it!” The Goomba girl snuggled in, pressing her body against Vivian’s as they both looked up at the device above them. “All ready!”

Their world was a truly beautiful place. And, no matter how hard things got, Vivian intended to always remember that.

“Here we go! Three, two, one… Say cheese!”

Click! With that, Vivian added yet another cherished memory to her steadily growing collection. Almost certainly, it was to be just one of many, many more to come…

Her future looked brighter than ever.

In a dimension of his own making, far removed from that of any other living being, a man floated alone.

Yet, this time, the jester had something interesting to distract himself with. As he closed the rift once more, having just finished peering in on that motley crew from back then… he felt satisfied.

While it was true that he could’ve used them even more, played with them even more, he’d learned something very, very important during their little encounter. That princess… Having witnessed her himself, he knew it for a fact now: she was the one that they needed. With her presence, the prophecy was already well on its way to being fulfilled. Though the Beanstar plot had gone poorly, it mattered little to him.

The pieces were all falling into place. Soon enough, it would be Dimentio’s time to shine.

But, as far as this particular set of players were concerned, that was neither here nor there. They’d fought and won, fair and square – and, even though Dimentio knew their ultimate fate was to be decided alongside everyone else’s once the Chaos Heart was born, he’d graciously allow them to savor the limited time they had left. It'd make their eventual downfall all the more enjoyable, after all! He still checked in on them occasionally, just to see if anything fun was happening… and, almost every time, the results had been sickeningly sweet.

He’d seen that shadowy girl and her little Goomba friend, snuggling late into the night as they whispered loving words and gazed longingly into each other’s eyes. He’d witnessed that sheet-covered monster, those two slugs, and the cloud spirit, chatting over tea and cakes while enjoying their get-togethers deep within the woods. He’d observed those X-clad creatures as they’d bustled about their ever-expanding home, working on an endless flow of new projects and bickering day after day. He’d watched the Bumpties, the ghosts, the sailors, and the mice, peering in on each and every one of them as they continued to grow as people…

There was no telling for how long, but, right then, at that moment… they had all found their happiness. Certainly, hardships would visit them later, some far outside of their control, but it was certain that they’d face their issues head-on and fight for their futures with everything they had.

They would all, without a doubt, continue to move forward and thrive.